and_o all_o glorious_a within_o and_o without_o and_o any_o alchemy_n here_o be_v abominable_a man_n tool_n pollute_v it_o exod._n 20.25_o second_o of_o its_o excellent_a form_n signify_v eternity_n this_o adopt_v ring_n be_v round_o as_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9.14_o and_o of_o everlasting_a love_n jer._n 31.3_o so_o it_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_v they_o disparage_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o adopt_v union_n that_o dare_v affirm_v this_o more_o than_o a_o gordian_a hnot_n may_v be_v untie_v by_o any_o alexander_n our_o lord_n hate_v put_v away_o mal._n 2.16_o though_o we_o oft_o let_v go_v our_o hold_n on_o he_o yet_o he_o abide_v faithful_a 2_o tim._n 2.13_o and_o have_v this_o seal_n or_o seal_v ring_n the_o foundation_n stand_v sure_a ver_fw-la 19_o so_o that_o he_o will_v never_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n of_o we_o his_o love_n be_v as_o unchangeable_a as_o himself_o john_n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n semel_fw-la electus_n semper_fw-la ditectâ—s_fw-la say_v austin_n if_o once_o choose_v then_o ever_o love_v beyond_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o mystery_n of_o its_o excellent_a posy_n which_o be_v i_o be_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o as_o it_o be_v phrased_a cant._n 2.16_o do_v signify_v far_o to_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n grotius_n say_v here_o vnus_fw-la aâ—â—li_n usus_fw-la inter_fw-la alios_fw-la est_fw-la signanâ—â—_n gratiâ_fw-la ergâ—non_o male_a veteres_fw-la donum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la quo_fw-la nos_fw-la obsignamur_fw-la bâ—it_fw-la annulo_fw-la respâ—â—dere_fw-la putant_fw-la the_o use_n of_o a_o ring_n among_o other_o use_n be_v to_o seal_v with_o therefore_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o think_v amiss_o in_o interpret_n by_o it_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 22._o and_o after_o believe_v i_o be_v seal_v eph._n 1.13_o and_o 4.30_o rev._n 7.3_o to_o 8._o as_o god_n set_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o out_o soul_n so_o we_o set_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o his_o truth_n john_n 3.33_o thus_o be_v we_o say_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n as_o our_o lord_n cry_v to_o his_o father_n mar._n 14.36_o and_o as_o this_o penitent_a prodigal_n do_v to_o his_o here_o ver_fw-la 18.21_o rom._n 8.15_o and_o because_o we_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o thus_o christ_n give_v the_o white_a stone_n which_o have_v a_o new_a name_n write_v in_o it_o like_o the_o posy_n within_o this_o ring_n which_o no_o man_n can_v read_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o rev._n 2.17_o there_o be_v many_o indeed_o who_o lie_v claim_v to_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o heavenly_a father_n as_o that_o mad_a man_n at_o athens_n lay_v claim_v to_o a_o share_n in_o every_o rich_a ship_n that_o come_v to_o shore_n there_o etc._n etc._n or_o as_o hanghty_a haman_n who_o hear_v that_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o honour_v some_o man_n foolish_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o same_o man_n etc._n etc._n esth_n 6.6_o or_o as_o those_o presume_a professor_n that_o bold_o knock_v at_o heaven_n gate_n and_o cry_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o etc._n etc._n christ_n who_o be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a father_n isa_n 9.6_o profess_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o and_o bid_v they_o depart_v be_v but_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n matth._n 7.22_o 23._o alas_o their_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n and_o their_o confidence_n no_o more_o than_o presumption_n but_o the_o true_a believer_n have_v a_o faith_n that_o be_v unfeigned_a 1_o tim._n 1.5_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.5_o he_o know_v who_o he_o have_v believe_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o he_o apprehend_v christ_n by_o his_o faith_n as_o christ_n apprehend_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n phil._n 3.12_o so_o resign_v up_o his_o all_o to_o christ_n gal._n 2.20_o as_o this_o penitent_a son_n do_v to_o his_o indulgent_a father_n he_o therefore_o can_v ground_o say_v according_a to_o the_o posy_n within_o this_o ring_n my_o father_n be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o as_o the_o spouse_n do_v cant._n 2.16_o four_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o richness_n of_o this_o ring_n set_v round_o about_o with_o sparkle_a jewel_n may_v signify_v the_o faith_n of_o evidence_n or_o assurance_n both_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o acceptance_n of_o person_n indeed_o there_o be_v also_o plain_a ring_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o adherence_n and_o recumbency_n upon_o christ_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n isa_n 26.3_o 4._o wherein_o there_o may_v be_v some_o mixture_n of_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n as_o mar._n 9.24_o yet_o this_o child_n of_o light_n though_o in_o some_o darkness_n as_o to_o assurance_n still_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 50.10_o they_o may_v be_v true_a son_n and_o not_o bastard_n though_o they_o can_v read_v or_o write_v their_o own_o name_n so_o nor_o such_o as_o can_v read_v this_o new_a name_n write_v in_o the_o white_a stone_n or_o in_o the_o royal_a ring_n which_o be_v a_o name_n better_a than_o of_o son_n and_o daughter_n isa_n 56.5_o the_o assurance_n whereof_o be_v the_o sweetmeat_n of_o a_o sanctify_a conscience_n prov._n 15.15_o which_o be_v joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o oh_o soul_n have_v thou_o get_v this_o ring_n whether_o break_v or_o whole_a whether_o plain_a or_o enamble_v with_o pearl_n god_n have_v assure_o bring_v thou_o into_o his_o miraculous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o a_o lease_n of_o a_o estate_n for_o three_o life_n be_v much_o a_o lease_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n be_v more_o but_o this_o ring_n be_v a_o evidence_n for_o eternity_n neither_o tongue_n nor_o pen_n can_v describe_v how_o the_o ewe_n know_v her_o lamb_n by_o smell_n and_o bleat_a nor_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n teach_v christ_n sheep_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n john_n 10.3_o cant._n 8.13_o oh_o soul_n walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o robe_n und_fw-ge of_o this_o ring_n this_o return_a son_n say_v not_o because_o i_o know_v my_o father_n will_v disow_v i_o no_o more_o therefore_o i_o will_v play_v the_o prodigal_n again_o etc._n etc._n the_o 3d._a entertainment_n this_o lose_a son_n find_v with_o his_o love_a father_n be_v shoe_n for_o his_o foot_n it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v he_o return_v as_o good_a as_o barefoot_a home_n or_o with_o old_a shoe_n and_o clout_a like_o those_o of_o the_o gibeontâ—es_n josh_n 9.5_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o 1._o here_o be_v much_o more_o restore_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n than_o be_v lose_v or_o ruin_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n for_o the_o first_o lose_v indeed_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o second_o adam_n redeem_v not_o only_o a_o royal_a robe_n for_o his_o redeem_a but_o also_o a_o royal_a ring_n and_o royal_a shoe_n yea_o and_o the_o fat_a call_n after_o all_o to_o feast_n upon_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n heb._n 8.6_o and_o 7.2_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n n._n b._n note_v well_o 2._o the_o mystery_n signify_v by_o this_o history_n of_o these_o shoe_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n teach_v we_o that_o every_o true_a repent_v soul_n return_v to_o his_o father_n house_n hall_n his_o foot_n shod_a with_o gospel_n shoe_n which_o enable_v he_o to_o hold_v on_o and_o out_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o race_n end_n to_o wit_n the_o heaven_n of_o happiness_n 1_o cor._n 9.24_o heb._n 12.1_o n._n b._n note_v well_o 3._o the_o mystical_a foot_n to_o be_v â—â—od_a here_o be_v our_o affection_n by_o which_o we_o run_v from_o god_n until_o they_o be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n eph._n 6.15_o which_o be_v armour_n of_o proof_n indeed_o then_o do_v we_o run_v to_o god_n the_o natural_a motion_n of_o our_o affection_n in_o the_o fall_v estate_n be_v a_o uneasy_a trott_n until_o the_o lord_n take_v we_o by_o the_o arm_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o go_v hos_fw-la 11.3_o the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o pace_n a_o more_o easy_a motion_n to_o the_o rider_n etc._n etc._n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n drine_n with_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v rom._n 14.17_o and_o 15,13_o and_o when_o we_o be_v gospelize_v that_o be_v shod_a with_o gospel_n comfort_n then_o be_v our_o heart_n enlarge_v to_o palace_n or_o to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n ps_n 119_o 32._o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n god_n create_v peace_n isa_n 57.19_o such_o a_o soul_n touch_v
3_o if_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v so_o the_o gate_n of_o ezeâ—â—â—ls_n temple_n be_v for_o the_o prince_n ezek._n 44.2_o 3._o a_o man_n mouth_n be_v his_o gate_n and_o his_o tongue_n in_o that_o gate_n shall_v neither_o stir_v nor_o sit_v still_o but_o at_o christ_n command_n there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o speak_v and_o a_o time_n to_o hold_v one_o peace_n eccles_n 3.7_o christ_n time_n of_o speech_n and_o silence_n be_v a_o seasonable_a and_o profitable_a golden_a time_n such_o god-praising_a tongue_n be_v indeed_o as_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o whereas_o god-blaspheming_a tongue_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o tongue_n of_o devil_n those_o incarnate_a devil_n have_v their_o tongue_n undoubted_o touch_v with_o fire_n from_o hell_n to_o conclude_v concern_v the_o body_n and_o its_o part_n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o member_n of_o man_n body_n be_v the_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n before_o the_o fall_n but_o since_o they_o be_v become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 6.13_o which_o phrase_n import_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o king_n who_o have_v his_o strong_a hold_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o as_o well_o as_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 12.26_o sin_n be_v his_o captain-general_n command_v the_o whole_a body_n rom._n 6.12_o he_o have_v his_o fight_a soldier_n under_o he_o which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 2.11_o and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n become_v a_o weapon_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o soldier_n rom._n 6.13_o now_o the_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n ready_a to_o receive_v a_o mort-morsel_n in_o its_o gape_a nature_n psal_n 5.9_o which_o send_v out_o much_o noisome_a stench_n and_o wherein_o be_v oft_o bury_v the_o good_a name_n of_o their_o better_n when_o their_o tongue_n as_o a_o rapier_n have_v first_o run_v they_o through_o now_o the_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n rom._n 3.5_o isa_n 59.7_o as_o paul_n be_v till_o god_n stop_v he_o in_o his_o curse_a career_n or_o run_v into_o all_o evil_a trot_v apace_o and_o take_v long_a stride_n towards_o hell_n as_o if_o fear_v hell_n shall_v be_v full_a and_o no_o room_n to_o be_v for_o they_o before_o they_o get_v thither_o now_o the_o hand_n be_v a_o hand_n of_o mischief_n psal_n 26.10_o man_n right_a hand_n be_v a_o right_a hand_n of_o falsehood_n instead_o of_o a_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n gal._n 2.9_o of_o faith_n and_o love_n yea_o the_o heart_n that_o principal_a internal_a member_n as_o it_o be_v primum_fw-la vivens_fw-la &_o ultimum_fw-la moriens_fw-la the_o first_o that_o live_v and_o the_o last_o that_o die_v be_v before_o the_o fall_n as_o the_o throne_n of_o solomon_n whereon_o the_o king_n sit_v and_o as_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o temple_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v but_o now_o it_o be_v become_v satan_n seat_n revel_v 2.13_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o heart_n from_o corner_n to_o corner_n act._n 5.3_o and_o he_o have_v fill_v it_o with_o murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 15.19_o yea_o with_o all_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 1.29_o topful_a of_o vanity_n and_o villainy_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v now_o little_a worth_n prov._n 10.20_o as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v till_o purchase_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o great_a curse_n elijah_n denounce_v against_o ahab_n that_o his_o ivory_n palace_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o stink_a privy_a 1_o kin._n 22.39_o with_o 21.22_o and_o 2_o kin._n 10.27_o yet_o far_o worse_a be_v befall_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o excellent_a but_o now_o be_v become_v a_o receptacle_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n see_v my_o heart_n treachery_n at_o large_a while_o adam_n be_v a_o wise_a man_n in_o his_o pure_a estate_n his_o heart_n be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o manage_v his_o matter_n discreet_o and_o dextrous_o he_o be_v handy_a and_o happy_a at_o all_o his_o concern_v but_o become_v a_o fool_n by_o his_o disobedience_n than_o his_o heart_n fall_v to_o his_o left_a land_n eccles_n 10.2_o this_o make_v he_o and_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n aukward_o as_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v hand_v ever_o after_o his_o eye_n be_v at_o first_o in_o his_o head_n eccles_n 2.14_o but_o sink_v into_o his_o heel_n he_o run_v away_o from_o god_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v touch_v with_o hellfire_n in_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o tempter_n ebur_fw-la nitidissimum_fw-la adhibito_fw-la igne_fw-la nigrescit_fw-la the_o bright_a ivory_n if_o smutch_v with_o the_o fire_n contract_v a_o filthy_a blackness_n then_o be_v the_o ivory_n palace_n of_o innocent_a adam_n sad_o soil_v chap._n iu._n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n have_v discourse_v large_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v but_o the_o house_n scabbard_n and_o cabinet_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o guest_n the_o sword_n the_o jewel_n in_o the_o body_n i_o now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n excellency_n 1._o in_o general_a as_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o great_a world_n be_v man_n so_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o little_a world_n man_n be_v the_o soul_n which_o jacob_n call_v his_o honour_n gen._n 49.6_o or_o glory_n as_o the_o word_n chabod_n signify_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o of_o a_o more_o noble_a nature_n than_o other_o creature_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o beam_n of_o eternity_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o invisible_a as_o the_o body_n be_v of_o the_o visible_a world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o have_v its_o immediate_a original_n from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n hebr._n 12.9_o gen._n 2.7_o num._n 16.22_o and_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o noble_a part_n of_o man_n than_o be_v the_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n synecdochical_o to_o put_v soul_n for_o man_n and_o soul_n for_o man_n gen._n 12.5_o &_o 14.21_o exod._n 1.5_o etc._n etc._n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n have_v call_v it_o divinoe_n particula_fw-la aurae_fw-la a_o particle_n of_o divine_a breath_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o noble_a nature_n be_v one_o of_o those_o natural_a principle_n which_o philosopher_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n like_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n and_o like_o that_o one_o and_o two_o make_v three_o etc._n etc._n nature_n dictate_v those_o truth_n and_o so_o likewise_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o excellent_a creature_n and_o make_v for_o excellent_a employment_n insomuch_o that_o the_o sage_a heathen_a seneca_n can_v say_v of_o his_o soul_n major_a sum_n &_o ad_fw-la majora_fw-la natus_fw-la sum_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la sim_fw-la mancipium_fw-la my_o soul_n be_v a_o great_a thing_n and_o make_v for_o great_a end_n than_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o bondslave_n to_o my_o body_n hereupon_o christ_n refer_v that_o great_a point_n that_o a_o soul_n be_v better_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n matth._n 16.26_o to_o their_o own_o though_o carnal_a conscience_n intimate_v how_o it_o be_v truth_n in_o itself_o and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o natural_a reason_n leave_v in_o they_o they_o must_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o the_o bare_a recital_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_a demonstration_n how_o much_o more_o do_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n far_o clear_a than_o that_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n which_o god_n himself_o make_v up_o and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o curious_a cabinet_n of_o the_o body_n that_o at_o death_n be_v resign_v up_o unto_o god_n again_o all_o saint_n learn_v this_o lesson_n from_o their_o die_a saviour_n say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n luk._n 23.46_o our_o lord_n have_v receive_v his_o soul_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o god_n and_o now_o as_o a_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la or_o pledge_v his_o father_n have_v betrust_v he_o withal_o he_o commit_v and_o commend_v it_o into_o his_o father_n hand_n again_o as_o a_o most_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o it_o who_o within_o three_o day_n restore_v it_o to_o his_o body_n at_o his_o resurrection_n the_o like_a do_v david_n who_o be_v christ_n father_n and_o figure_n psal_n 31.5_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n and_o this_o lesson_n that_o bless_a proto-martyr_n stephen_n learn_v of_o his_o saviour_n act._n 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o sentence_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o though_o undoubted_o
kingdom_n to_o he_o no_o soon_o be_v jehosaphat_n who_o have_v awe_v he_o while_o he_o live_v now_o dead_a but_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o black_a and_o bloody_a colour_n and_o be_v a_o gross_a idolater_n become_v so_o bloody_a mind_v that_o to_o strengthen_v himself_o from_o corrivallship_n in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o murder_v all_o his_o own_o brethren_n n.b._n the_o rabbin_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o slay_v they_o because_o they_o do_v patrizare_n follow_v their_o father_n step_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o good_a way_n of_o godly_a jehosaphat_n and_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n conform_v to_o his_o curse_a idolatry_n he_o be_v so_o bad_a a_o son_n as_o a_o good_a father_n can_v well_o have_v etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o he_o have_v a_o wicked_a woman_n to_o his_o wife_n athaliah_n the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n 2_o chron._n 21_o 6._o who_o draw_v he_o to_o follow_v her_o father_n be_v wicked_a way_n 2_o king_n 8.18_o she_o degenerate_v not_o from_o that_o beldame_n her_o mother_n jezebel_n who_o stir_v up_o her_o husband_n ahab_n to_o work_v wickedness_n 1_o king_n 21.25_o so_o this_o daughter_n of_o jezebel_n or_o sister_n to_o ahab_n as_o some_o say_v however_o a_o second_o jezebel_n do_v the_o like_a to_o her_o husband_n jehoram_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o bird_n like_o egg._n good_a jebosaphat_n say_v peter_n martyr_n be_v much_o mistake_v in_o his_o measure_n when_o he_o match_v his_o elder_a son_n and_o heir_n apparent_a of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o such_o a_o idolatrous_a branch_n and_o brat_n no_o doubt_n but_o jehosaphat_n do_v it_o upon_o a_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o out_o of_o a_o seem_a godly_a policy_n that_o this_o marriage_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o unite_v the_o two_o divide_a kingdom_n under_o one_o head_n and_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o matter_n happen_v quite_o contrary_a and_o this_o unequal_a marriage_n be_v note_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o as_o the_o cause_n both_o of_o the_o notorious_a wickedness_n of_o his_o posterity_n and_o of_o the_o grievous_a calamity_n that_o befall_v they_o thereupon_o n.b._n oh_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o violate_v divine_a law_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o humane_a reason_n after_o these_o three_o preliminary_n remark_n come_v we_o now_o to_o a_o more_o particular_a description_n of_o this_o degenerate_a son_n of_o a_o good_a father_n remark_n the_o first_o this_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o jehosaphat_n lay_v a_o bloody_a foundation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o own_o brethren_n and_o of_o many_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o judah_n because_o say_v tirinus_n his_o brethren_n oppose_v he_o in_o his_o depart_n from_o his_o good_a father_n religion_n and_o establish_v idolatry_n and_o the_o noble_n take_v part_n with_o they_o in_o this_o good_a opposition_n and_o he_o fear_v say_v osiander_n that_o these_o honest_a nobleman_n will_v revenge_v the_o murder_n of_o his_o brethren_n hence_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n well_o observe_v that_o this_o jehoram_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v mention_v to_o have_v set_v up_o irreligion_n by_o force_n this_o desperate_a tyrant_n think_v it_o a_o great_a happiness_n to_o be_v fear_v than_o to_o be_v love_v he_o cut_v off_o those_o he_o fear_v by_o who_o he_o may_v have_v be_v dreadful_a to_o other_o 2_o chron._n 21.4_o this_o foundation_n lay_v romulus_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o brother_n rhemus_n and_o many_o more_o in_o ancient_a history_n and_o this_o be_v the_o modern_a turkish_a manner_n also_o n.b._n a_o wicked_a wife_n that_o jezebel_n of_o jerusalem_n athaliah_n draw_v jehoram_n to_o all_o this_o villainy_n remark_n the_o second_o see_v how_o sure_o his_o heinous_a bloody_a and_o inhuman_a sin_n find_v he_o out_o numb_a 32.23_o for_o first_o a_o terrible_a and_o sting_a letter_n of_o elijah_n write_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n 2_o chron._n 21.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o when_o he_o see_v or_o foresee_v the_o spirit_n of_o jezebel_n work_v so_o bloody_o in_o the_o butchery_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o noble_n wherein_o elijah_n let_v jehorâ—â—â—_n know_v that_o he_o sin_v wilful_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o â—is_n good_a father_n jehosaphat_n and_o now_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v both_o his_o person_n and_o family_n heb._n 10.26_o 27._o n.b._n there_o be_v various_a opinion_n about_o this_o letter_n of_o elijah_n to_o jehoram_n upon_o which_o abstruse_a point_n i_o be_o request_v to_o enlarge_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o be_v the_o romish_a doctor_n caussinus_n and_o this_o jesuit_n caussinus_n make_v elijah_n the_o first_o monk_n among_o mankind_n who_o found_v the_o order_n of_o the_o carmelites_n and_o such_o as_o do_v papizare_n symbolise_v with_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v affirm_v that_o this_o letter_n elijah_n send_v out_o of_o paradise_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n seven_o or_o nine_o year_n after_o his_o translation_n and_o assumption_n thither_o ita_fw-la sanctis_fw-la mortuis_fw-la res_fw-la vivorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la curae_fw-la thus_o the_o saint_n depart_v take_v care_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o this_o low_a world_n say_v genebrard_n a_o popish_a divine_a of_o paris_n a_o good_a hebrician_n but_o a_o petulant_a writer_n this_o be_v assert_v to_o authorise_v that_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n invocation_n our_o bishop_n andrews_n give_v this_o character_n of_o this_o genebrard_n that_o he_o serve_v to_o verify_v much_o learning_n and_o rail_a may_v be_v accident_n in_o one_o subject_a and_o great_a grotius_n himself_o do_v thus_o far_o gratify_v this_o popish_a point_n say_v that_o this_o letter_n to_o be_v write_v by_o elijah_n after_o his_o rapture_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v than_o the_o divine_a dream_n of_o judas_n maccabens_n wherein_o he_o see_v onias_n the_o highpriest_n and_o jeremias_n the_o prophet_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n after_o they_o both_o be_v dead_a 2_o maccab._n 15.12_o 13_o 14._o but_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n say_v better_a that_o these_o conceit_n ground_v only_o upon_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n tradition_n be_v tale_n somewhat_o like_o the_o fable_n devise_v by_o erasmus_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lora_n letter_n or_o of_o the_o verse_n that_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n by_o st._n giles_n it_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o elijah_n appear_v with_o this_o letter_n to_o some_o good_a man_n the_o messenger_z hereof_o as_o indeed_o he_o do_v to_o the_o three_o disciple_n at_o christ_n transfiguration_n matth._n 17.3_o 4_o 5._o long_a after_o his_o translation_n the_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o maluenda_fw-la and_o mariana_n who_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v elijah_n the_o thisbite_n but_o another_o prophet_n of_o the_o same_o name_n or_o that_o elisha_n be_v call_v here_o elijah_n because_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elijah_n rest_v upon_o he_o thus_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v elias_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n luke_n 1.17_o matth._n 17.12_o 13._o with_o this_o opinion_n of_o those_o two_o learned_a jesuit_n both_v junius_n and_o piscator_fw-la seem_v to_o concur_v say_v that_o it_o be_v elisha_n letter_n yet_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o elijah_n in_o who_o spirit_n and_o power_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o writing_n may_v have_v the_o more_o authority_n and_o weight_n with_o it_o the_o three_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o dr._n lightfoot_n who_o in_o his_o chronical_a order_n of_o this_o history_n place_v this_o passage_n in_o elijah_n life-time_n before_o his_o translation_n say_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o hold_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v that_o elijah_n send_v this_o letter_n out_o of_o heaven_n after_o he_o be_v rapt_v up_o thither_o but_o this_o jehoram_n slay_v his_o brethren_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n present_o after_o his_o father_n have_v leave_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o be_v go_v away_o for_o moah_n his_o father_n jehosaphat_n be_v now_o out_o of_o the_o land_n he_o rise_v up_o against_o his_o brethren_n and_o noble_n and_o slay_v they_o resolve_v to_o keep_v the_o kingdom_n elijah_n be_v yet_o alive_a hear_v of_o this_o write_v this_o sting_a letter_n to_o he_o the_o four_o and_o most_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o elijah_n before_o his_o rapture_n do_v foresee_v by_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n what_o a_o wicked_a king_n this_o johoram_n will_v prove_v so_o impious_a as_o not_o to_o endure_v a_o live_a prophet_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n to_o he_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o elijah_n while_o alive_a write_v this_o prophecy_n and_o leave_v it_o say_v dr._n mayer_n with_o elisha_n as_o he_o do_v that_o concern_v hazael_n and_o jehu_n come_v to_o their_o kingdom_n as_o they_o walk_v and_o talk_v 2_o
stephen_n speak_v more_o than_o this_o while_o he_o see_v heaven_n through_o a_o shower_n of_o stone_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o like_a lesson_n learn_v learned_a luther_n who_o last_o prayer_n be_v this_o my_o heavenly_a father_n thou_o have_v manifest_v christ_n to_o i_o i_o have_v know_v he_o and_o teach_v he_o and_o love_v he_o as_o my_o life_n now_o draw_v my_o soul_n to_o thyself_o i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o god_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a lesson_n learn_v most_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a counsel_n of_o 1_o pet._n 4.19_o commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o a_o most_o precious_a depositum_fw-la unto_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n who_o will_v rather_o unmake_v all_o by_o his_o create_a power_n than_o that_o any_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o christ_n shall_v be_v mar_v or_o miscarry_v our_o saviour_n commit_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n both_o in_o his_o life_n 1_o pet._n 2.23_o and_o at_o his_o death_n luk._n 23.46_o but_o what_o a_o wretch_n be_v that_o huberus_n who_o die_v with_o those_o wicked_a word_n in_o his_o mouth_n i_o yield_v my_o good_n to_o the_o king_n my_o body_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o my_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n on_o the_o contrary_a this_o have_v always_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o die_v saint_n that_o they_o be_v assure_v christ_n jesus_n who_o die_v for_o they_o shall_v at_o their_o dissolution_n receive_v their_o soul_n into_o his_o safe_a and_o bless_a custody_n to_o live_v with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n christ_n give_v it_o as_o a_o cordial_n to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n die_v with_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luk._n 23.43_o which_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o penitent_n prayer_n v._o 42._o lord_n when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o glory_n receive_v my_o soul_n as_o one_o of_o thou_o into_o thy_o mercy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o double_a privilege_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o prayer_n into_o every_o condition_n good_a for_o they_o while_o they_o live_v and_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v bear_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n when_o they_o die_v as_o lazarus_n soul_n be_v luk._n 16.22_o as_o the_o palsey-man_n be_v let_v down_o in_o his_o couch_n through_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n by_o his_o love_a relation_n before_o jesus_n luk._n 5.13_o so_o be_v every_o good_a soul_n take_v up_o in_o a_o heavenly_a chariot_n through_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o house_n and_o carry_v into_o christ_n presence_n by_o these_o heavenly_a courtier_n the_o angel_n convey_v it_o safe_a through_o the_o air_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n territory_n as_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2.3_o not_o unlike_a as_o god_n host_n the_o angel_n conduct_v jacob_n through_o all_o his_o danger_n gen._n 32.1_o 2._o &_o 48.16_o the_o angel_n meet_v jacob_n as_o servant_n meet_v their_o master_n or_o as_o nurse_n meet_v their_o nurse-children_n the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n commit_v his_o child_n to_o the_o tuition_n of_o angel_n while_o they_o liâ—e_z psal_n 91.11_o they_o bear_v they_o all_o that_o time_n as_o the_o nurse_n do_v the_o babe_n in_o their_o bosom_n always_o ready_a to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o roar_a lion_n that_o range_v up_o and_o down_o to_o devour_v they_o they_o do_v fight_v for_o they_o in_o battle-aray_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n dan._n 10.20_o and_o pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o night_n and_o day_n psal_n 34.8_o then_o when_o the_o nurse-children_n come_v to_o be_v wean_v and_o draw_v off_o from_o the_o world_n their_o work_n there_o be_v do_v that_o their_o father_n give_v they_o to_o do_v joh._n 17.3_o the_o angel_n those_o nurse_n carry_v they_o home_o at_o their_o father_n command_n to_o their_o father_n house_n through_o their_o enemy_n country_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n so_o that_o all_o god_n child_n may_v call_v death_n as_o jacob_n do_v the_o place_n where_o he_o meet_v the_o angel_n mahanaim_n because_o there_o the_o angel_n do_v meet_v they_o as_o their_o convoy_n when_o they_o die_v secure_v their_o soul_n from_o all_o those_o pirate_n the_o devil_n that_o will_v both_o intercept_v and_o despoil_v they_o yea_o safe_o transport_v they_o into_o the_o cape_n of_o good_a hope_n and_o into_o the_o fair_a haven_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n 2ly_n more_o particular_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v a_o manifold_a excellency_n as_o 1._o it_o have_v a_o most_o noble_a original_a when_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v make_v up_o man_n body_n as_o the_o potter_n furnish_v up_o his_o vessel_n out_o of_o the_o clay_n than_o he_o animate_v it_o by_o inspire_v into_o it_o a_o live_n and_o rational_a soul_n or_o spirit_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o deduce_v or_o derive_v out_o of_o any_o power_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o make_v of_o any_o matter_n at_o all_o as_o his_o body_n be_v and_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v which_o solomon_n observe_v as_o much_o differ_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o eccles_n 3.21_o but_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n immaterial_a and_o immortal_a so_o have_v its_o immediate_a original_a from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n give_v this_o spirit_n or_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n by_o way_n of_o infusion_n superslation_n or_o breathe_v upon_o it_o as_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o may_v make_v he_o a_o perfect_a man_n consist_v of_o a_o earthly_a body_n and_o of_o a_o heavenly_a soul_n god_n indeed_o make_v the_o brute_n live_v creature_n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o man_n gen._n 2.7_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n together_o with_o their_o body_n out_o of_o those_o humour_n and_o vital_a spirit_n which_o do_v exist_v in_o they_o and_o those_o humour_n corrupt_v that_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o beast_n which_o be_v but_o a_o vapour_n corrupt_v also_o and_o perish_v but_o he_o make_v man_n a_o more_o noble_a creature_n than_o beast_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o his_o body_n erect_v to_o look_v up_o with_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n 2._o in_o his_o soul_n not_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n but_o infuse_v from_o without_o even_o from_o god_n himself_o hence_o be_v he_o call_v the_o god_n of_o spirit_n zech._n 12.1_o job_n 33.4_o num._n 16.22_o &_o 27.16_o and_o this_o spirit_n do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o body_n as_o that_o of_o beast_n do_v but_o be_v separable_a from_o the_o body_n and_o return_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccles_n 3.21_o &_o 12.7_o to_o receive_v its_o doom_n from_o he_o either_o good_a or_o evil_n god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o soul_n isa_n 57.10_o &_o 42.5_o &_o jer._n 38.16_o 2ly_n the_o soul_n have_v a_o most_o noble_a nature_n as_o before_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a and_o a_o odd_a opinion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o deity_n in_o it_o this_o be_v long_o since_o explode_v for_o heterodox_n by_o the_o orthodox_n aristotle_n nature_n secretary_n judge_v it_o a_o divine_a thing_n however_o this_o be_v certain_a the_o soul_n as_o to_o matter_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o as_o to_o nature_n not_o inferior_a to_o angel_n it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o noble_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v of_o near_a alliance_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v it_o be_v a_o question_n in_o philosophy_n whether_o a_o fly_v be_v a_o more_o noble_a creature_n than_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o affirmative_a upon_o this_o ground_n because_o the_o fly_n be_v a_o animate_v thing_n &_o the_o sun_n be_v inanimate_a and_o that_o which_o have_v life_n in_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o that_o which_o have_v it_o not_o though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o glitter_a and_o glorious_a it_o be_v also_o dispute_v among_o philosopher_n whether_o one_o star_n be_v not_o of_o a_o more_o noble_a nature_n than_o the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o also_o be_v grant_v see_v celestial_a matter_n must_v needs_o be_v better_a than_o the_o terrestrial_a which_o be_v but_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o first_o chaos_n how_o much_o more_o noble_a nature_n be_v the_o soul_n then_o of_o 3ly_n the_o soul_n have_v the_o most_o noble_a rank_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n god_n have_v place_v the_o soul_n among_o all_o his_o other_o creature_n in_o the_o noble_a condition_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o god_n give_v dominion_n overall_a the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n unto_o all_o
though_o many_o book_n as_o all_o those_o forename_a be_v lose_v yet_o no_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o preservation_n whereof_o entire_a have_v be_v a_o stand_a divine_a miracle_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 2._o the_o apostle_n judas_n do_v indeed_o say_v that_o enoch_n prophesy_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o write_v what_o he_o prophesy_v he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v write_v as_o if_o he_o be_v quote_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 3._o though_o there_o may_v be_v in_o this_o apostle_n jude_n time_n a_o book_n of_o some_o apocryphal_a author_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o true_a prophecy_n of_o enoch_n but_o mix_v with_o it_o many_o forge_a fable_n yet_o judas_n have_v a_o peculiar_a particular_a revelation_n that_o this_o special_a prophecy_n cite_v by_o that_o author_n do_v very_o come_v from_o the_o prophet_n enoch_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o michael_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n no_o where_o mention_v but_o in_o his_o verse_n 9_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n this_o he_o may_v have_v by_o divine_a revelation_n 4._o that_o enoch_n be_v a_o prophet_n strict_o take_v as_o the_o word_n in_o its_o proper_a notion_n do_v signify_v to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v this_o he_o certain_o do_v in_o name_v his_o son_n methuselah_n which_o signify_v he_o die_v and_o the_o dart_n come_v which_o be_v a_o clear_a indication_n of_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o foresee_v and_o according_o do_v foreshow_v thereby_o that_o the_o lease_n of_o that_o wicked_a old_a world_n be_v only_o the_o term_n or_o time_n of_o his_o son_n life_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v his_o son_n head_n lay_v but_o in_o the_o flood_n come_v like_o a_o dart_n cast_v by_o a_o divine_a have_v 5._o that_o judas_n have_v enoch_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n most_o probable_o by_o tradition_n from_o his_o forefather_n which_o be_v the_o 2d_o of_o the_o two_o aforesaid_a opinion_n how_o the_o apostle_n come_v by_o it_o and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o book_n it_o be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o father_n to_o son_n down_o to_o that_o time_n and_o so_o apply_v he_o that_o prophecy_n to_o the_o gnostic_n or_o loose-coat_n of_o his_o day_n intimate_v that_o the_o like_a sin_n will_v certain_o bring_v the_o like_a judgement_n thus_o he_o argue_v with_o the_o jew_n than_o sensualist_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n v._o 19_o from_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_v and_o from_o their_o own_o testimony_n 6._o suppose_v judas_n do_v cite_v this_o prophecy_n out_o of_o some_o apocryphal_a author_n or_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a take_v it_o up_o upon_o the_o general_o receive_v tradition_n of_o that_o time_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o render_v this_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o judas_n as_o some_o will_v hence_o have_v it_o no_o better_a than_o apocryphal_a for_o then_o the_o apostle_n paul_n epistle_n and_o several_a other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacred_a scripture_n must_v be_v apocryphal_a also_o see_v many_o such_o quotation_n be_v make_v in_o they_o it_o be_v frequent_a with_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o sacred_a writ_n to_o interlace_v some_o such_o circumstance_n as_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n or_o history_n as_o 1._o in_o exodus_fw-la we_o read_v of_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o magician_n make_v against_o moses_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v there_o of_o their_o name_n yet_o paul_n undertake_v to_o name_v they_o james_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o which_o he_o take_v up_o from_o tradition_n of_o the_o jewish_a talmud_n yea_o apuleius_n and_o other_o history_n describe_v the_o contest_v speak_v of_o those_o two_o famous_a magician_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n quote_v three_o sentence_n out_o of_o profane_a poet_n yet_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v his_o epistle_n apocryphal_a that_o indeed_o it_o make_v those_o say_n of_o heathen_a man_n to_o become_v canonical_a scripture_n 2._o david_n in_o his_o psal_n 105.18_o tell_v we_o how_o joseph_n foot_n be_v hurt_v in_o the_o fetter_n and_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o iron_n whereof_o moses_n in_o his_o history_n of_o joseph_n imprisonment_n gen._n 39.20_o mention_v not_o a_o word_n yet_o this_o make_v not_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n apocryphal_a the_o same_o 3._o may_v be_v say_v touch_v moses_n quake_v heb._n 12.21_o 4._o touch_v the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n follow_v israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o and_o touch_v jacob_n worship_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n heb._n 11.21_o yet_o be_v all_o canonical_a 7._o although_o judas_n receive_v this_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n by_o ancient_a tradition_n yet_o not_o by_o tradition_n only_o for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_a of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o foolish_a tradition_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o argue_v from_o hence_o that_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o tradition_n therefore_o say_v they_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n necessary_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n without_o which_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o this_o popish_a objection_n it_o be_v answer_v 1._o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o though_o some_o book_n be_v lose_v yet_o no_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o wise_a god_n have_v so_o order_v the_o matter_n by_o his_o good_a providence_n that_o no_o book_n no_o scripture_n no_o say_v or_o sentence_n be_v lose_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o enoch_n prophesy_v as_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n do_v luke_n 1.70_o do_v inspire_v judas_n also_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n of_o discern_v whereby_o he_o certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o enoch_n prophecy_n this_o the_o romanist_n may_v nor_o pretend_v to_o the_o three_o answer_n be_v though_o this_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n be_v to_o that_o time_n but_o a_o tradition_n yet_o than_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o apostle_n judas_n to_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v there_o make_v authentic_a and_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n the_o four_o answer_n be_v though_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v only_o by_o tradition_n yet_o be_v it_o always_o consonant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o other_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o this_o can_v palliate_v those_o romish_a tradition_n which_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n set_v forth_o that_o great_a truth_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n whereof_o enoch_n prophesy_v so_o it_o be_v agreeable_a not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n oh_o the_o bold_a presumption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o equal_a friar_n dream_n with_o holy_a scripture_n though_o quite_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o 2._o if_o enoch_n be_v not_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n as_o moses_n samuel_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v he_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o he_o be_v a_o public_a preacher_n as_o he_o have_v his_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o that_o wicked_a world_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n prophecy_n be_v take_v 1_o cor._n 14.3_o and_o 1_o thes_n 5.20_o thus_o enoch_n be_v undoubted_o a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o noah_n 2_o pet._n 2.5_o thunder_a out_o direful_a threaten_n to_o the_o old_a impenitent_a wicked_a world_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v those_o two_o verse_n v._o 14_o and_o 15._o in_o judes_n epistle_n for_o that_o apostle_n consider_v the_o circumstance_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o that_o profane_a people_n to_o who_o enoch_n preach_v gather_v thence_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o sermon_n as_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v etc._n etc._n as_o at_o the_o deluge_n of_o noah_n and_o as_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n etc._n etc._n both_o which_o be_v dreadful_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o general_n day_n of_o judgement_n unquestionable_o enoch_n preach_v though_o he_o do_v not_o write_v it_o and_o judas_n one_o of_o god_n penman_n sanctify_v his_o sermon_n and_o put_v the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o it_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o own_o licentious_a time_n for_o deter_v they_o from_o sin_n hence_o note_n 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o come_v to_o judgement_n be_v know_v to_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n 2._o the_o like_a threaten_n be_v
place_n or_o private_a corner_n which_o have_v be_v a_o little_a more_o tolerable_a but_o it_o must_v be_v upon_o a_o open_a theatre_n a_o public_a stage_n upon_o a_o mountain_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o the_o world_n 11._o this_o perplex_a patriarch_n as_o he_o may_v not_o consult_v with_o his_o own_o reason_n which_o certain_o will_v have_v put_v he_o to_o a_o stand_n so_o he_o must_v not_o consult_v with_o his_o own_o wife_n though_o she_o have_v a_o equal_a interest_n in_o isaac_n who_o may_v haply_o have_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o hinder_v he_o as_o zipporah_n do_v moses_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n exod._n 4.24_o 25._o 12._o but_o the_o great_a conflict_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v to_o come_v of_o isaac_n and_o so_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v seem_v to_o perish_v in_o isaac_n perish_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o aforesaid_a twelve_o difficulty_n the_o actor_n abraham_n act_v his_o part_n of_o obedience_n with_o all_o 1._o alacrity_n 2._o constancy_n 3._o prudence_n and_o 4._o confidence_n all_o which_o four_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o abraham_n obedience_n of_o faith_n as_o before_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v the_o three_o enquiry_n how_o all_o these_o be_v in_o this_o act._n ans_fw-fr 1._o with_o all_o alacrity_n and_o readiness_n to_o obey_v he_o rise_v up_o early_o gen._n 12.3_o make_v no_o delatory_a work_n about_o it_o thus_o david_n do_v say_v i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o psal_n 119.60_o we_o read_v of_o balaam_n how_o he_o make_v the_o like_a haste_n to_o do_v evil_a he_o rise_v up_o early_o numb_a 22.21_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v so_o for_o do_v good_a our_o lord_n christ_n rise_v up_o early_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o mark_v 1.35_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v so_o for_o ourselves_o holy_a david_n make_v it_o his_o resolve_n say_v i_o myself_o will_v awake_v right_a early_a psal_n 108.2_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o every_o day_n especial_o the_o sabbat-day_n as_o joshuah_n and_o israel_n do_v josh_n 6.12_o 15._o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o wall_n of_o curse_a jericho_n to_o fall_v before_o we_o as_o v._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o meet_a for_o a_o man_n that_o either_o give_v or_o take_v good_a counsel_n to_o sleep_v the_o whole_a night_n or_o too_o much_o say_v homer_n sanctificat_fw-la sanat_fw-la ditat_v quoque_fw-la surgere_fw-la manè_fw-la to_o rise_v betimes_o make_v man_n holy_a healthy_a and_o wealthy_a abraham_n here_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o be_v go_v about_o his_o work_n the_o sun_n arise_v and_o then_o man_n go_v forth_o to_o his_o labour_n psal_n 104.12_o 23._o abraham_n here_o stay_v not_o to_o consult_v with_o his_o belove_a sarah_n lest_o her_o affection_n shall_v have_v hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o faith_n nor_o with_o his_o own_o corrupt_a reason_n or_o natural_a affection_n that_o old_a beldame_n which_o be_v both_o the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o all_o our_o disorder_n and_o extravagancy_n for_o he_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n eph._n 4.23_o cassianus_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o young_a man_n receive_v letter_n from_o his_o parent_n to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o chistianity_n cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n not_o dare_v to_o tempt_v himself_o with_o read_v they_o so_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o all_o those_o carnal_a reason_n suggest_v by_o our_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n or_o carnal_a relation_n to_o we_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o rest_v nor_o feast_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n 2._o the_o constancy_n and_o continuance_n of_o this_o his_o ready_a obedience_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o his_o heart_n be_v keep_v in_o such_o a_o obediential_a frame_n for_o three_o day_n together_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o travel_v from_o beershebah_n to_o mount_n moriah_n which_o some_o derive_v from_o marah_n bitter_a it_o be_v no_o other_o to_o abraham_n in_o this_o bitter_a trial_n while_o he_o go_v all_o this_o long-way_n until_o on_o the_o three_o day_n he_o see_v the_o hill_n afar_o off_o gen._n 22.4_o he_o can_v not_o but_o in_o his_o mind_n see_v his_o dear_a son_n as_o it_o be_v bleed_v upon_o the_o altar_n all_o along_o as_o he_o journey_v thither_o and_o so_o he_o dwell_v with_o his_o thought_n upon_o a_o expectation_n of_o so_o heart-breaking_a a_o evil_a all_o this_o three_o day_n journey_n which_o seem_v worse_o than_o the_o evil_n itself_o praestat_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la mori_fw-la quà m_fw-la semper_fw-la metuere_fw-la it_o be_v better_a to_o die_v at_o once_o than_o to_o be_v so_o long_a a_o die_a a_o speedy_a execution_n do_v mitigate_v misery_n whereas_o delay_n aggravate_v it_o how_o he_o pause_v and_o ponder_v all_o the_o while_n upon_o this_o bloody_a and_o barbarous_a yet_o command_v enterprise_n we_o know_v not_o yet_o sure_o his_o faith_n do_v so_o over-rule_v all_o his_o unruly_a affection_n as_o to_o extricate_v this_o bless_a patriarch_n out_o of_o his_o present_a perplexity_n and_o in_o all_o his_o plodding_n of_o mind_n and_o misgive_n of_o heart_n keep_v he_o all_o along_o tie_v steady_a and_o constant_a to_o continue_v his_o resolve_n in_o obey_v god_n command_v to_o the_o end_n thus_o we_o shall_v not_o ponder_v the_o cross_n too_o much_o than_o it_o will_v prove_v too_o heavy_a we_o must_v not_o chew_v the_o physical_a pill_n at_o all_o it_o will_v taste_v too_o bitter_a we_o may_v not_o plodd_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o harshness_n of_o divine_a command_n than_o they_o will_v appear_v hard_a say_n joh._n 6.50_o whereas_o none_o of_o they_o be_v indeed_o grievous_a 1_o joh._n 5.3_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o swallow_v our_o purge_a pill_n whole_a so_o we_o shall_v not_o plodd_v with_o our_o mind_n below_o but_o ply_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n above_o for_o a_o good_a use_n a_o good_a end_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o our_o trial_n both_o in_o tribulation_n and_o temptation_n 3._o abraham_n prudence_n in_o leave_v his_o servant_n and_o the_o ass_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o hill_n v._o 5._o shebu_n lachem_n expectate_v hic_fw-la tarry_v you_o here_o this_o he_o say_v fear_v lest_o they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n may_v hinder_v he_o in_o his_o obedience_n and_o oblation_n and_o as_o he_o leave_v they_o there_o so_o do_v he_o leave_v his_o natural_a affection_n and_o his_o carnal_a ratiocination_n contrary_a to_o god_n command_n with_o they_o there_o that_o he_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n 1_o cor._n 7.35_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v from_o abraham_n to_o leave_v our_o servant_n and_o the_o ass_n to_o wit_n whatever_o may_v distract_v we_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o hill_n while_o we_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n to_o worship_n god_n even_o whatever_o be_v carnal_a that_o we_o may_v be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o worship_n god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o spirit_n without_o formality_n and_o in_o truth_n without_o hypocrisy_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_n he_o joh._n 4.23_o but_o alas_o our_o carnal_a affection_n though_o they_o be_v the_o fit_a companion_n for_o the_o ass_n be_v not_o so_o much_o our_o servant_n as_o our_o master_n and_o they_o will_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o go_v up_o with_o we_o into_o the_o mount_n we_o can_v with_o moses_n and_o joshuah_n put_v off_o those_o dirty_a shoe_n of_o wander_a thought_n and_o earthly_a imagination_n to_o come_v clean_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n with_o clean_a heart_n before_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o they_o cleave_v as_o close_v to_o we_o as_o our_o skin_n to_o our_o flesh_n and_o we_o be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o that_o blood_n joel_n 3.21_o nor_o from_o the_o iniquity_n of_o peor_n until_o this_o day_n josh_n 22.17_o no_o nor_o yet_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o leave_v the_o servant_n and_o the_o ass_n below_o so_o much_o less_o must_v we_o our_o self_n stay_v with_o the_o ass_n below_o this_o be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o spiritual_a ass_n indeed_o while_o we_o shall_v with_o our_o father_n abraham_n go_v up_o to_o god_n above_o 4._o abraham_n confidence_n herein_o 1._o speak_v prophetical_o we_o will_v both_o of_o we_o come_v again_o to_o god_n gen._n 21.5_o and_o 2._o god_n will_v provide_v himself_o a_o lamb_n v._o 8._o as_o to_o the_o 1._o of_o these_o some_o popish_a casuist_n say_v that_o abraham_n here_o utter_v a_o untruth_n or_o more_o plain_o tell_v a_o lie_n see_v he_o go_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o do_v that_o to_o isaac_n which_o will_v certain_o hinder_v he_o from_o return_v again_o this_o be_v wicked_o say_v concern_v the_o father_n of_o those_o child_n who_o will_v not_o
work_n have_v a_o double_a respect_n the_o 1._o respect_v god_n part_v ma_fw-fr the_fw-fr 2._o respect_v man_n be_v as_o it_o 1._o respect_v god_n who_o be_v unchangeable_a so_o that_o covenant_n must_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v unchangeable_a also_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v as_o unchangeable_a as_o go_n justice_n by_o this_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v be_v condemn_v and_o by_o this_o christ_n be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o that_o covenant_n gal._n 3_o 13._o that_o he_o may_v fufil_v it_o for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o 2._o as_o it_o respect_v man_n part_n so_o it_o be_v changeable_a as_o to_o its_o accomplishment_n by_o man_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o god_n unchangeable_a purpose_n within_o himself_z that_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o first_o paradise_n dispensation_n and_o not_o be_v change_v but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n and_o free_a will_n of_o man_n either_o to_o keep_v it_o or_o break_v it_o as_o he_o himself_z best_o please_v god_n neither_o purpose_v nor_o promise_v to_o give_v adam_n any_o additional_a grace_n of_o influence_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v cause_v to_o keep_v this_o first_o covenant_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n but_o only_a life_n be_v promise_v he_o on_o condition_n of_o his_o obedience_n by_o that_o grace_n he_o be_v create_v with_o that_o god_n never_o intend_v the_o first_o covenant_n dispensation_n in_o paradise_n to_o stand_v for_o ever_o be_v evident_a three_o way_n 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o of_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n save_v only_o his_o beget_n of_o child_n and_o of_o his_o die_v but_o little_a of_o his_o life_n and_o as_o little_a of_o the_o place_n of_o paradise_n where_o it_o be_v be_v not_o well_o know_v which_o intimate_v god_n have_v a_o far_a design_n to_o lay_v aside_o that_o first_o law-dispensation_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v therefore_o to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n immediate_o after_o his_o fall_n 2._o god_n no_o where_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o adam_n as_o he_o oft_o say_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n for_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o be_v to_o win_v this_o honour_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o so_o to_o wear_v it_o this_o royal_a charter_n thus_o date_v expire_v at_o his_o disobedience_n god_n the_o creator_n never_o say_v he_o will_v be_v adam_n god_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n so_o as_o to_o grant_v he_o influence_n to_o obey_v and_o to_o obey_v to_o the_o end_n as_o be_v to_o he_o and_o to_o we_o by_o god_n the_o redeemer_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ezek._n 36.27_o deut._n 30.6_o jer._n 32.39_o 40._o etc._n etc._n the_o 3._o evidence_n be_v the_o lord_n do_v purposely_o give_v adam_n that_o positive_a law_n of_o prohibit_v his_o eat_v the_o fruit_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o do_v purposely_o suffer_v the_o serpent_n to_o tempt_v he_o although_o he_o foresee_v the_o tempter_n will_v master_v the_o tempt_v all_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a design_n to_o have_v the_o first_o covenant_n abolish_v and_o then_o to_o deal_v with_o fall_a man_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n they_o first_o covenant_n give_v way_n for_o the_o theatre_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v act_v in_o the_o second_o to_o be_v short_a the_o law_n covenant_n be_v abolish_v not_o only_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n under_o which_o the_o galatian_n be_v not_o but_o also_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o it_o remain_v not_o for_o justification_n for_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.11_o for_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n only_o on_o condition_n of_o complete_a obedience_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o man_n save_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 2._o it_o remain_v not_o for_o condemnation_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.1_o a_o believer_n first_o husband_n as_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o if_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o law_n covenant_n will_v he_o curse_v and_o condemn_v any_o one_o in_o christ_n that_o soul_n may_v say_v uxori_fw-la lie_fw-la non_fw-la intenditur_fw-la the_o law_n can_v commence_v a_o suit_n against_o a_o wife_n under_o covert_a baron_n i_o be_o marry_v to_o christ_n go_v sue_v my_o husband_n rom._n 7.2_o 3_o 4._o nor_o 3._o do_v it_o remain_v in_o its_o command_a any_o more_o than_o in_o its_o condemn_v power_n as_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o damn_v so_o its_o domineer_a authority_n thus_o the_o apostle_n argue_v you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o first_o but_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o rigour_n and_o irritation_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n as_o slave_n under_o a_o tyrant_n forcible_o provoke_v or_o compel_v and_o curse_v you_o by_o virtue_n of_o sin_n therefore_o say_v he_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o rom._n 6.14_o rebel_v it_o may_v but_o reign_v it_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n sin_n may_v have_v a_o be_v and_o also_o a_o dwelling_n in_o a_o true_o believe_v soul_n but_o like_o those_o beast_n in_o dan._n 7.12_o have_v its_o dominion_n take_v away_o though_o its_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o time_n and_o a_o season_n although_o it_o be_v deject_v from_o its_o regency_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o eject_v from_o its_o inherency_n by_o this_o man_n may_v know_v under_o what_o covenant_n they_o live_v if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o your_o tutor_n into_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n eph._n 5.9_o and_o fetch_v you_o home_o from_o all_o your_o outstray_v you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n gal._n 5.18_o but_o be_v son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sonship_n or_o adoption_n gal._n 4.6_o rom._n 8.13_o 15._o mortify_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n christ_n become_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o satisfy_v for_o all_o that_o ever_o the_o first_o covenant_n require_v of_o we_o in_o our_o stead_n and_o as_o our_o surety_n have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n with_o the_o same_o nail_n wherewith_o himself_o be_v nail_v col_n 2.14_o so_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o we_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rom._n 7.4_o his_o body_n bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v only_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3.19_o and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n also_o rom._n 7.9_o and_o 8.9_o without_o which_o subserviency_n the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a and_o a_o kill_a letter_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o when_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o writer_n his_o spirit_n the_o ink_n and_o man_n heart_n be_v the_o table_n whereon_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.15_o and_o 6.17_o and_o heb._n 8.10_o to_o have_v the_o law_n from_o which_o be_v our_o only_a fear_n a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v our_o great_a comfort_n now_o through_o the_o overrule_a grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o law_n covenant_n be_v become_v david_n delight_n psal_n 119.92_o and_o oh_o how_o he_o love_v god_n law_n ver_fw-la 97._o as_o his_o rule_n and_o counsellor_n ver_fw-la 24._o above_o gold_n ver_fw-la 127._o yea_o as_o his_o comforter_n against_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o against_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o law_n not_o make_v by_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o 57_o where_o bless_a paul_n christ_n chief_a herald_n proclaim_v victory_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n with_o a_o world_n of_o solemnity_n and_o triumph_n through_o christ_n who_o have_v disarm_v death_n and_o unstinged_a sin_n by_o satisfy_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o have_v take_v away_o not_o sin_n itself_o but_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o so_o not_o death_n itself_o but_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o it_o may_v now_o be_v safe_o put_v into_o our_o bosom_n how_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a though_o the_o first_o be_v abolish_v both_o a_o part_n ante_fw-la and_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la will_v
without_o man_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o same_o covenant_n to_o transact_v all_o that_o be_v require_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o thes_n 2.13_o from_o within_o man_n appertain_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o must_v be_v give_v as_o well_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v one_o comforter_n as_o another_o comforter_n joh._n 14.16_o 17._o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n send_v the_o spirit_n joh._n 15.26_o &_o act_v 2.2_o the_o spirit_n come_v both_o as_o a_o witness_n as_o a_o seal_n and_o as_o a_o earnest_a to_o confirm_v this_o covenant_n as_o faith_n be_v man_n seal_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n seal_n joh._n 3.33_o eph._n 4.30_o not_o only_o by_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o by_o engrave_v the_o image_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v the_o earnest_a also_o eph._n 1.14_o &_o 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 22._o not_o only_o as_o bind_v the_o bargain_n but_o also_o as_o part_v of_o the_o payment_n so_o call_v the_o first-fruit_n thereof_o therefore_o chrysostom_n say_v shall_v not_o god_n give_v the_o inheritance_n promise_v he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o loss_n in_o lose_v his_o earnest_n how_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o love_v all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n see_v opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la not_o only_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la but_o also_o in_o this_o respect_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la too_o sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la they_o do_v all_o personal_o concur_v in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n in_o the_o eternal_a external_n and_o internal_a part_n thereof_o 1._o the_o father_n first_o frame_v the_o main_a model_n and_o make_v the_o first_o motion_n hereof_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o certain_a as_o if_o they_o be_v rom._n 4.17_o he_o fore-ordaining_a as_o well_o as_o foreknowing_a and_o foreseeing_a man_n fall_n say_v then_o out_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n tit._n 3.4_o deliver_v he_o front_v go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n job_n 33.24_o than_o be_v the_o father_n gracious_a to_o man_n so_o as_o to_o find_v out_o his_o son_n a_o ransom_n a_o atonement_n tor_z he_o or_o a_o cover_n for_o his_o sin_n as_o a_o sore_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o plaster_n or_o as_o the_o curse_a covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o mercy-seat_n the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o jam._n 5.15_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v down_o into_o the_o infernal_a pit_n to_o all_o this_o the_o son_n 2._o give_v his_o hand_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o contract_a covenant_n ezek._n 17.18_o jer._n 50.15_o to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o grand_a undertaker_n herein_o isa_n 38.14_o which_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o person_n to_o who_o sick_a hezekiah_n turn_v from_o the_o father_n in_o his_o pathetical_a prayer_n thus_o christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o god_n way_n prov._n 8.22_o the_o father_n covenant_n with_o the_o son_n be_v the_o first_o out-going_a of_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n man_n and_o this_o be_v christ_n delight_n ver_fw-la 30._o and_o thus_o he_o become_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o yea_o fore_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o eternal_a covenant_n revel_v 13.8_o and_o for_o all_o this_o unutterable_a compliance_n in_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n touch_v this_o covenant_n christ_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n love_v he_o before_o the_o world_n foundation_n john_n 17.24_o and_o 3._o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v concern_v in_o manage_v this_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n as_o 1._o he_o must_v overshadow_v the_o virgin_n mary_n mat._n 1.20_o luke_n 1.35_o as_o he_o have_v overshadowed_a the_o confuse_a chaos_n in_o the_o creation_n bring_v all_o into_o form_n gen._n 1.3_o so_o curious_o frame_v christ_n body_n in_o her_o womb_n she_o know_v not_o how_o eph._n 4.9_o psal_n 139.14_o 15._o 2._o he_o must_v take_v up_o his_o temple_n in_o all_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o and_o 6.17_o and_o rom._n 8.11_o 14._o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.14_o that_o he_o may_v preserve_v they_o both_o in_o grace_n and_o for_o glory_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o indwel_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n in_o saint_n do_v he_o turn_v we_o over_o to_o be_v secure_v by_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o the_o devil_n will_v make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o blast_v the_o best_a gift_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o blast_v those_o excellent_a gift_n in_o adam_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o far_o excel_v in_o degree_n any_o gift_n we_o can_v receive_v christ_n have_v charge_v his_o spirit_n with_o all_o his_o redeem_a in_o this_o dark_a forlorn_a world_n and_o way-less_a wilderness_n that_o none_o of_o he_o shall_v be_v lose_v therein_o and_o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o and_o great_a for_o strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o they_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o devil_n call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o 1_o john_n 4.4_o so_o that_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v draw_v they_o away_o total_o and_o final_o from_o god_n god_n put_v his_o spirit_n into_o all_o his_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n ezek._n 36.27_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n as_o indeed_o many_o time_n they_o be_v dead_a this_o quicken_a spirit_n do_v quicken_v they_o in_o their_o way_n psal_n 119.40_o 37_o 25_o 149._o and_o 143.11_o rom._n 8.11_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.45_o christ_n send_v the_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o to_o abide_v in_o we_o joh._n 14.16_o 17._o christ_n set_v the_o spirit_n at_o work_n and_o the_o spirit_n set_v faith_n at_o work_n and_o by_o this_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n we_o be_v preserve_v to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o timothy_n transcendent_a gift_n will_v soon_o have_v evaporate_v have_v they_o not_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1.14_o this_o abide_a spirit_n carry_v on_o his_o work_n to_o perfection_n isa_n 59.21_o and_o psal_n 138.8_o and_o phil._n 1.6_o he_o be_v a_o foolish_a builder_n that_o can_v finish_v when_o he_o begin_v a_o foundation_n thus_o all_o the_o three_o be_v concern_v i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o antelapsarian_a or_o sublapsarian_a notion_n for_o non_fw-la datur_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la god_n behold_v all_o thing_n uno_fw-la intuitu_fw-la at_o one_o glance_n altogether_o nb._n 1_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v indeed_o primary_o against_o god_n the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o his_o command_n yet_o be_v it_o principal_o against_o god_n the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a affectation_n of_o become_v like_o god_n in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v sow_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o only_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n therefore_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v concern_v 2._o meditate_v how_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v betwixt_o two_o person_n that_o can_v lie_v and_o that_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v tit._n 1.2_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n he_o can_v lie_v no_o more_o than_o his_o father_n to_o pray_v now_o for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n do_v as_o much_o gratify_v the_o father_n bowel_n as_o joab_n request_v for_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 13._o last_o and_o 14.1_o god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o covenant_n to_o his_o son_n christ_n be_v haeres_fw-la natus_fw-la and_o be_v haeres_fw-la constitutus_fw-la a_o bear_a heir_n and_o a_o make_a heir_n god_n will_v not_o let_v he_o want_v his_o lordship_n of_o all_o act_v 10_o 36._o 3._o meditate_v god_n love_v his_o saint_n from_o eternity_n yea_o while_o child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o amore_fw-la benevolentiae_fw-la though_o not_o complacentiae_fw-la until_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8.28_o paul_n put_v purpose_n and_o grace_n together_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v in_o call_v to_o grace_n tit._n 1.2_o and_o 3.4_o decretum_fw-la patriae_fw-la ceu_fw-la intentionis_fw-la &_o finis_fw-la bring_v forth_o decretum_fw-la viae_fw-la medii_fw-la &_o executionis_fw-la make_v we_o first_o holy_a then_o happy_a rom._n 5.8_o 9_o 10._o 4._o meditate_v look_v on_o yourselves_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o father_n do_v who_o elect_v we_o with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o he_o god_n
by_o authority_n take_v from_o thence_o it_o seem_v this_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o those_o jesuit_n who_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v intend_v only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o person_n and_o church_n to_o who_o they_o be_v first_o write_v how_o much_o more_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v be_v antiquate_v and_o not_o concern_v we_o as_o some_o jesuited_a enthusiast_n say_v in_o our_o day_n prefer_v their_o own_o fantastic_a revelation_n above_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n though_o both_o testament_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n we_o must_v rather_o be_v of_o godly_a josiah_n mind_n who_o say_v concern_v moses_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o that_o moses_n write_v for_o we_o 2_o kin._n 22.13_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n v._o 8._o and_o 2_o chron._n 34.14_o and_o order_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n deut._n 31.26_o this_o book_n good_a josiah_n reckon_v do_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o day_n and_o fear_v that_o great_a wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o hitherto_o hearken_v to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v as_o he_o say_v concern_v we_o reckon_v aright_o that_o general_a direction_n record_v in_o god_n word_n do_v infallible_o concern_v all_o age_n as_o 1_o cor._n 10.6_o 11._o or_o likewise_o of_o bless_a stephen_n mind_n who_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v that_o moses_n receive_v the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o act._n 7.38_o moses_n do_v indeed_o deliver_v those_o oracle_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o they_o receive_v they_o to_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o under_o the_o new_a and_o thus_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n after_o moses_n be_v write_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o learning_n for_o paul_n learning_n and_o for_o the_o learning_n of_o that_o famous_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o fame_n of_o who_o faith_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o world_n rom._n 1.8_o how_o much_o more_o for_o our_o learning_n who_o come_v far_o short_a of_o their_o high_a attainment_n and_o can_v pretend_v to_o a_o great_a perfection_n the_o five_o argument_n if_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v disannul_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o church_n be_v without_o a_o canon_n or_o rule_n from_o that_o time_n for_o many_o year_n until_o the_o n._n testament_n be_v write_v but_o this_o be_v to_o suppose_v what_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v for_o those_o scripture_n in_o which_o timothy_n have_v be_v train_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o child_n and_o wherein_o paul_n exhort_v he_o to_o continue_v they_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v reprove_v etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o must_v be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v at_o the_o time_n of_o timothy_n childhood_n none_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v for_o timothy_n be_v take_v into_o paul_n fellowship_n before_o any_o either_o gospel_n or_o epistle_n be_v publish_v some_o of_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v before_o any_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o yet_o this_o be_v write_v after_o timothy_n have_v join_v himself_o to_o paul_n for_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o must_v be_v before_o his_o writing_n to_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o many_o passage_n in_o that_o epistle_n yet_o timothy_n be_v take_v into_o paul_n company_n before_o paul_n preach_v there_o for_o the_o former_a be_v do_v act_v 16.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o the_o latter_a not_o till_o afterward_o act_v 17.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o first_o new_a testament_n scripture_n not_o be_v write_v when_o timothy_n be_v grow_v up_o and_o receive_v into_o paul_n society_n see_v lightfoot_n harmony_n and_o chronology_n for_o this_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o those_o scripture_n wherein_o timothy_n be_v train_v up_o from_o his_o childhood_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o paul_n testimony_n of_o those_o very_a scripture_n be_v that_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o profitable_a to_o teach_v truth_n to_o convince_v error_n to_o reprove_v vice_n to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n and_o to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n v._o 15_o 16._o the_o consequence_n than_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o or_o suppose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o obsolete_a and_o cancel_a bond_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o without_o a_o canon_n the_o six_o argument_n if_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o if_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n write_v they_o as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o their_o write_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.2_o then_o without_o all_o controversy_n there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n or_o divine_a doctrine_n find_v in_o they_o as_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n breathe_v in_o both_o testament_n eph._n 4.4_o it_o be_v this_o one_o spirit_n which_o inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o they_o both_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 14.17_o lead_v both_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o 14_o 15._o therefore_o the_o book_n of_o both_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o neither_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v refuse_v nb._n 1_o to_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o reject_v but_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o stephen_n charge_v the_o stiffnecked_n jew_n for_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n act._n 7.51_o let_v none_o now_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n 3._o it_o can_v come_v from_o no_o other_o than_o from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n contrary_a product_n must_v proceed_v from_o contrary_a principle_n the_o seven_o argument_n if_o the_o old_a testament_n scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o such_o bless_a use_n as_o be_v aforementioned_a than_o they_o who_o cast_v they_o away_o as_o unprofitable_a be_v not_o only_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n profit_n and_o edification_n and_o be_v friend_n to_o error_n vice_n and_o sinful_a folly_n all_o which_o three_o the_o apostle_n declare_v be_v disappoint_v by_o those_o scripture_n convince_a error_n reprove_v vice_n and_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n but_o be_v also_o blasphemer_n against_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o do_v dictate_v and_o indite_v they_o there_o be_v blasphemous_a deed_n as_o well_o as_o blasphemous_a word_n ezek._n 20.27_o now_o to_o blaspheme_v any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n be_v blasphemy_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o at_o least_o border_n near_a upon_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 12.31_o 32._o that_o opinion_n of_o reject_v any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v undoubted_o very_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o hurtful_a to_o man_n can_v never_o be_v a_o good_a opinion_n it_o be_v not_o heaven_n but_o hellborn_a the_o eight_o argument_n if_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o doctrinal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o personal_a thereof_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o then_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n etc._n etc._n may_v not_o be_v reject_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v clear_a from_o eph._n 2.19_o 20._o speak_v of_o a_o gospel-church_n therefore_o the_o consequent_a must_v be_v clear_a also_o mark_v well_o paul_n put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v they_o not_o two_o but_o one_o only_a foundation_n therefore_o we_o can_v be_v true_a christian_n nor_o indeed_o a_o true_a church_n as_o the_o ephesian_n be_v and_o that_o of_o ephesus_n be_v unless_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o both_o such_o as_o remove_v themselves_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v ere_o long_o make_v as_o little_a matter_n of_o building_n upon_o the_o apostle_n not_o regard_v any_o write_a word_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o
a_o priest_n and_o 3._o gold_n as_o to_o a_o king_n the_o covenant_n make_v 1._o christ_n prophetical_a office_n we_o hereupon_o we_o must_v go_v to_o he_o in_o all_o arduous_a affair_n in_o all_o our_o difficult_a case_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v to_o moses_n exod._n 18.22_o and_o hear_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n matth._n 17.5_o christ_n be_v a_o excellent_a teacher_n even_o of_o ignorant_a disciple_n act._n 4.13_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o dull_a the_o scholar_n be_v if_o christ_n himself_o will_v be_v but_o the_o teacher_n for_o he_o enlighten_v the_o organ_n or_o faculty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o object_n open_v our_o understanding_n in_o we_o as_o well_o as_o his_o scripture_n to_o we_o luk._n 24.27_o 31_o 45._o and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v gradual_o as_o noah_n do_v first_o open_v the_o window_n of_o the_o ark_n gen._n 8.6_o then_o he_o remove_v the_o cover_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o then_o he_o step_v out_o himself_o into_o the_o before_o drown_v but_o now_o dry_v world_n ver_fw-la 18._o thus_o our_o bless_a noah_n christ_n our_o comforter_n come_v and_o first_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n isa_n 42.6_o 7._o act._n 26_o 18._o eph._n 4.18_o col._n 1.9_o then_o he_o remove_v the_o veil_n or_o cover_v that_o be_v upon_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o head_n 2_o cor._n 3.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o then_o christ_n step_v into_o the_o soul_n before_o drown_v in_o sin_n but_o now_o dry_v up_o by_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o 2._o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n be_v we_o wherein_o christ_n be_v the_o altar_n the_o offer_v and_o the_o offerer_n he_o offer_v himself_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o manhood_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o do_v not_o only_o sanctify_v but_o also_o dignify_v the_o oblation_n put_v a_o infinite_a worth_n into_o it_o christ_n be_v the_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3.1_o who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 5.1_o 2._o all_o our_o sacrifice_n or_o service_n we_o must_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n who_o must_v bring_v they_o as_o well_o as_o burn_v they_o to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o leu._n 1.15_o this_o office_n be_v the_o grand_a magazine_n of_o all_o our_o grace_n and_o comfort_n we_o have_v on_o this_o side_n heaven_n as_o a_o relief_n against_o all_o temptation_n heb._n 2.17_o and_o 4.15_o when_o any_o sinner_n bring_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o person_n be_v not_o to_o offer_v it_o himself_o so_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o refuse_v it_o this_o shall_v raise_v up_o our_o faith_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a he_o will_v not_o nay_o he_o can_v refuse_v our_o offering_n he_o bless_v the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a where_o he_o find_v sincerity_n look_v more_o at_o truth_n than_o at_o measure_n it_o be_v the_o high-priest_n office_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n numb_a 6.23_o 24._o and_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a sign_n that_o our_o highpriest_n have_v bless_v we_o when_o other_o soul_n be_v bless_v by_o we_o the_o covenant_n give_v we_o interest_n into_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o incomparable_a sacrifice_n which_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n great_a as_o well_o as_o least_o as_o the_o red-sea_n drown_v the_o stout_a champion_n in_o pharaoh_n army_n as_o well_o as_o the_o faint_v and_o weak_a soldier_n exod._n 14.13_o 30._o his_o choice_a captain_n as_o well_o as_o his_o common_a soldier_n exod._n 15.4_o so_o sin_n of_o all_o size_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red-sea_n of_o christ_n blood_n he_o shed_v as_o much_o blood_n for_o peasant_n as_o he_o do_v for_o prince_n peccata_fw-la non_fw-la redeunt_fw-la if_o once_o upon_o our_o repentance_n our_o sin_n become_v drown_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o again_o no_o more_o as_o israel_n the_o egyptian_n unless_o dead_a on_o the_o shore_n christ_n be_v our_o goel_n or_o near_a kinsman_n who_o have_v redeem_a our_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v mortgage_v by_o sin_n for_o we_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n pay_v our_o debt_n to_o divine_a justice_n 3._o his_o regal_a office_n be_v we_o also_o here_o be_v the_o ground_n both_o of_o our_o assurance_n and_o of_o our_o perseverance_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o king_n that_o conquer_v all_o our_o curse_a canaanites_n our_o corruption_n in_o we_o mic._n 7.18_o and_o tread_v the_o tempter_n with_o his_o temptation_n under_o our_o foot_n for_o we_o rom._n 16.20_o heb._n 2.8_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o put_v down_o all_o power_n opposite_a not_o only_o from_o without_o we_o but_o also_o from_o within_o we_o this_o be_v our_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n who_o call_v upon_o we_o and_o capacitates_fw-la we_o to_o put_v our_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o our_o enemy_n josh_n 10.24_o provide_v always_o he_o come_v as_o king_n into_o our_o heart_n in_o his_o regal_a capacity_n as_o the_o psalmist_n intimate_v psal_n 24.7_o 8_o 9.10_o the_o everlasting_a door_n of_o our_o soul_n must_v open_v to_o he_o as_o a_o king_n of_o glory_n he_o will_v come_v in_o as_o a_o king_n or_o he_o will_v not_o come_v in_o at_o all_o though_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n yet_o have_v he_o no_o natural_a bear_v subject_n we_o be_v all_o bear_v with_o war_n in_o our_o heart_n against_o christ_n kingly_a office_n other_o lord_n bear_v dominion_n over_o we_o isa_n 26.13_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v but_o make_v his_o subject_n christ_n first_o make_v a_o holy_a war_n upon_o our_o rebellious_a heart_n and_o must_v make_v we_o subject_n or_o he_o can_v never_o find_v we_o such_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n psal_n 110.3_o not_o external_n but_o evangelical_n to_o make_v we_o come_v in_o to_o he_o as_o true_a volunteer_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n upon_o our_o sturdy_a heart_n isa_n 8.11_o the_o elect_a taste_n not_o of_o death_n until_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 16_o 28._o those_o carnal_a capernaite_n will_v have_v christ_n their_o king_n because_o he_o have_v be_v their_o cook_n joh._n 6.15_o it_o be_v for_o loaf_n not_o love_n ver_fw-la 26._o but_o we_o must_v love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n or_o we_o be_v anathema_n maran_n atha_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o that_o be_v curse_v till_o and_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o that_o will_v not_o kiss_v his_o golden_a sceptre_n his_o iron_n rod_n will_v make_v they_o his_o footstool_n for_o reject_v his_o throne_n luke_n 19.27_o happy_a be_v such_o as_o yield_v subjection_n to_o he_o hold_v dependence_n on_o he_o and_o have_v their_o acquiescence_n in_o he_o matth._n 11.29.30_o three_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v we_o to_o wit_n 1._o the_o quicken_a 2._o the_o actuate_a 3._o the_o regulate_v 4._o the_o corroborate_n 5._o the_o comfort_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o make_v we_o by_o the_o covenant_n yea_o and_z 6._o as_o he_o be_v convince_v 7._o supplicate_v 8._o sanctify_v 9_o seal_v 10._o discern_v 11._o witness_v 12._o adopt_v spirit_n all_o this_o and_o all_o more_o that_o can_v be_v say_v concern_v diversity_n of_o gift_n or_o grace_n all_o be_v we_o by_o the_o covenant_n yea_o all_o those_o excellent_a endowment_n for_o secular_a as_o well_o as_o for_o spiritual_a employment_n exod._n 31.3_o 1_o sam._n 11.6_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 28.26_o all_o art_n and_o science_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n rev._n 1.4_o &_o 3.1_o &_o 4.5_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v say_v the_o world_n can_v receive_v joh._n 14_o 17._o though_o it_o may_v the_o spirit_n of_o gift_n do_v we_o want_v water_n wind_n or_o fire_n the_o spirit_n be_v all_o these_o we_o can_v have_v clean_a heart_n unless_o wash_v with_o this_o water_n psal_n 51.10_o &_o joh._n 3.3_o 5._o we_o can_v have_v warm_a heart_n unless_o warm_v with_o this_o fire_n luk._n 24.32_o there_o be_v no_o sail_v to_o the_o port_n of_o heaven_n without_o this_o wind_n joh._n 3.8_o the_o fresh_a gale_n of_o this_o breathe_a spirit_n must_v first_o fill_v the_o sail_n of_o our_o affection_n turn_v they_o into_o grace_n and_o then_o we_o go_v off_o a_o ground_n roundly_o and_o pass_v on_o the_o road_n comfortable_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a privilege_n to_o have_v the_o presence_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o god_n the_o son_n make_v a_o agreement_n or_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o father_n before_o all_o time_n so_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v transact_v the_o
say_v notwithstanding_o all_o thy_o inward_a combating_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n though_o esau_n and_o jacob_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n do_v struggle_v within_o thou_o the_o congruity_n betwixt_o these_o two_o parallel_n or_o twin-couple_n be_v next_z and_o most_o remarkable_a first_o the_o congruity_n betwixt_o esau_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o 1._o whereas_o esau_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v be_v bear_v before_o jacob_n so_o we_o be_v flesh_n before_o we_o be_v spirit_n we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a adam_n before_o that_o of_o the_o heavenly_a pride_n be_v elder_a than_o humility_n and_o sin_n than_o grace_n 2._o as_o esau_n be_v strong_a as_o well_o aâ—_n elder_a than_o jacob_n be_v all_o hairy_a at_o his_o birth_n more_o like_o a_o man_n than_o a_o child_n a_o beard_a man_n or_o a_o manly_a child_n and_o therefore_o break_v forth_o before_o his_o weak_a brother_n so_o be_v the_o flesh_n oft_o strong_a as_o well_o as_o elder_a than_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o do_v oft_o break_v forth_o before_o it_o especial_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n meet_v with_o our_o corruption_n the_o tempter_n give_v fire_n by_o his_o fiery_a dart_n to_o our_o dry_a tinder_n and_o draw_v forth_o thereby_o our_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o 3._o as_o esau_n strive_v and_o struggle_v for_o the_o birthright_n that_o he_o may_v also_o have_v the_o blessing_n be_v type_n of_o adoption_n and_o salvation_n so_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n not_o after_o the_o spirit_n even_o carnal_a man_n do_v after_o a_o fort_n strive_v and_o struggle_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o bustle_n for_o heaven_n all_o mâ—n_z the_o worst_a of_o man_n even_o wicked_a balaam_n will_v he_o save_v numb_a 24.10_o they_o universal_o like_o the_o end_n but_o like_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n they_o all_o like_a happiness_n but_o they_o like_v not_o holiness_n the_o way_n to_o happiness_n heb._n 12.14_o many_o seek_v to_o enter_v in_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a luk._n 13.24_o there_o be_v many_o seeker_n and_o but_o few_o finder_n because_o they_o seek_v not_o at_o the_o right_a time_n psal_n 32.6_o nor_o in_o the_o right_a way_n joh._n 14.6_o nor_o at_o the_o right_a door_n joh._n 10.9_o nor_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n 1_o cor._n 9.24_o psal_n 119.2_o and_o 145.18_o si_fw-mi talis_fw-la sit_fw-la condâ—â—to_fw-la quarâ—eatium_fw-la qualis_fw-la dormientium_fw-la &_o repugnantium_fw-la it_o seeker_n find_v not_o what_o will_v bâ—câ—me_v of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o wâ—â—st_n of_o all_o of_o opposer_n and_o gainsayers_a 4._o aâ—â—_n esau_n become_v a_o cunning_a hunter_n choose_v rather_o to_o imitate_v nimrod_n and_o ishmael_n than_o abraham_n and_o those_o holy_a patriarch_n that_o live_v before_o he_o so_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n than_o those_o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o child_n of_o the_o righteous_a luk._n 16.8_o carnal_a man_n be_v more_o cunning_a hunter_n than_o the_o spiritual_a who_o can_v shift_n and_o plot_n as_o they_o can_v the_o swine_n that_o wander_v can_v make_v a_o better_a shift_n to_o get_v home_o to_o the_o trough_n than_o the_o wander_a sheep_n to_o the_o fold_n and_o as_o they_o be_v more_o cunning_a and_o crafty_a so_o they_o be_v more_o cruel_a fie_o ce_fw-fr and_o violent_a for_o destroy_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o 5._o as_o esau_n prize_v not_o spiritual_a privilege_n without_o their_o be_v line_v with_o present_a profit_n gen._n 25.32_o so_o carnal_a sensualist_n look_v all_o at_o present_a pleasure_n â—â—lling_v their_o soul_n for_o such_o trifle_n and_o say_v what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o serve_v the_o almighty_a i_o b_o 21.13_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n be_v both_o present_a and_o pleasant_a to_o their_o palate_n they_o be_v not_o unlike_o the_o toad_n which_o always_o strive_v to_o fall_v a_o sleep_n with_o her_o paw_n full_a of_o earth_n these_o dare_v not_o trust_v god_n with_o future_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v i_o to_o day_n and_o take_v thou_o the_o morrow_n say_v the_o epicure_n 6._o as_o esau_n vex_v his_o earthly_a father_n with_o his_o wicked_a wife_n curse_a canaanitish_a woman_n so_o carnal_a and_o profane_a esau_n do_v displease_v their_o heavenly_a father_n by_o betrthe_v to_o themselves_o ungodly_a canaanitish_a way_n and_o thing_n they_o be_v as_o he_o be_v gen._n 28.8_o whether_o himself_n or_o his_o way_n or_o wife_n do_v please_v god_n or_o no_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o care_n alas_o god_n be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o than_o thought_n he_o be_v not_o in_o their_o head_n psal_n 10.4_o nor_o in_o their_o heart_n psal_n 14.1_o nor_o in_o their_o word_n psal_n 12.4_o nor_o in_o their_o work_n or_o way_n tit._n 1.16_o those_o be_v profane_a esau_n indeed_o heb._n 12.16_o 7._o as_o esau_n be_v a_o wicked_a son_n like_o the_o ruffian_n and_o roysterer_n of_o our_o time_n play_v away_o his_o birthright_n for_o poor_a pottage_n think_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o promise_n not_o to_o be_v accomplish_v almost_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o be_v too_o long_o a_o time_n for_o he_o to_o wait_v he_o and_o his_o son_n will_v be_v all_o dead_a before_o that_o so_o value_v not_o his_o primogeniture_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v entail_v though_o he_o have_v a_o godly_a father_n which_o show_v that_o neither_o be_v grace_n entail_v nor_o can_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v make_v any_o person_n true_o pious_a this_o be_v do_v not_o by_o our_o first_o but_o by_o our_o second_o birth_n he_o that_o be_v once_o bear_v must_v be_v bear_v again_o so_o many_o spiritual_a father_n have_v carnal_a child_n which_o value_v not_o the_o church_n in_o their_o father_n house_n nor_o will_v willing_o wait_v god_n time_n but_o be_v all_o for_o anticipate_v providence_n as_o absolom_n and_o the_o prodigal_n who_o be_v both_o for_o present_a possession_n not_o stay_v either_o god_n or_o man_n time_n 8._o as_o esau_n be_v not_o only_o a_o wicked_a man_n but_o he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o wickedness_n gen_n 27.42_o so_o carnal_a one_o as_o curse_a doeg_n strengthen_v and_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o wickedness_n psal_n 52.7_o they_o warm_v themselves_o by_o something_o of_o hellfire_n of_o their_o own_o kindle_v whereby_o they_o kindle_v their_o own_o endless_a flame_n and_o be_v make_v at_o last_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n upon_o the_o bed_n or_o gridiron_n of_o everlasting_a burn_n isa_n 50.11_o and_o 30._o last_o and_o 33.14_o sin_n have_v ever_o be_v reckon_v a_o soul-murderer_n never_o a_o soul_n comforter_n 9_o as_o esau_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v do_v conveniunt_fw-la rebus_fw-la nomina_fw-la saepe_fw-la suis_fw-la his_o name_n and_o his_o nature_n do_v notable_o accord_v for_o he_o be_v a_o great_a doer_n and_o hunter_n to_o purchase_v thereby_o the_o blessing_n and_o when_o after_o much_o pain_n in_o catch_v and_o cooking_a venison_n he_o come_v to_o his_o father_n think_v he_o have_v earn_v and_o merit_v his_o blessing_n and_o when_o proud_o he_o challenge_v it_o he_o receive_v no_o better_a answer_n than_o who_o be_v thou_o thus_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n come_v with_o much_o carnal_a confidence_n to_o god_n and_o challenge_v the_o blessing_n of_o he_o not_o as_o a_o gift_n but_o as_o a_o debt_n coelum_fw-la gratis_o non_fw-la accipient_fw-la as_o that_o popish_a pharisee_n once_o say_v they_o will_v either_o merit_v heaven_n with_o their_o work_n or_o they_o will_v make_v no_o claim_n to_o it_o as_o their_o wage_n they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o upon_o free_a cost_n they_o will_v earn_v it_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n those_o be_v mystical_a esau_n all_o their_o hunt_n and_o do_v can_v never_o catch_v salvation_n bless_a paul_n have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n eph._n 4.20_o who_o dare_v have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 3.3_o but_o every_o where_o be_v a_o strict_a asserter_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n jacob_n get_v the_o blessing_n by_o faith_n when_o esau_n lose_v it_o in_o all_o his_o do_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o with_o tear_n heb._n 12.16_o 17._o he_o only_o howl_v hos_fw-la 7.14_o like_o a_o dog_n tie_v up_o for_o the_o want_n of_o his_o dinner_n he_o cry_v perii_fw-la non_fw-la peccavi_fw-la for_o his_o loss_n but_o not_o for_o his_o sin_n though_o he_o weep_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o repent_v for_o that_o can_v be_v true_a repentance_n which_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o a_o hatred_n to_o his_o brother_n 10._o as_o esau_n have_v this_o doom_n put_v upon_o he_o to_o serve_v jacob_n so_o god_n have_v put_v this_o curse_n upon_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o shall_v serve_v the_o spirit_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o
who_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n as_o his_o two_o son_n make_v two_o tribe_n and_o those_o very_a numerous_a and_o thus_o in_o the_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o church_n joseph_n have_v two_o portion_n ezek._n 47.13_o as_o be_v jacob_n best_a belove_a son_n of_o his_o best_a belove_a wife_n rachel_n the_o three_o remark_n in_o the_o history_n of_o jacob_n marriage_n be_v that_o he_o travel_v far_o even_o five_o hundred_o mile_n to_o fetch_v a_o wife_n and_o there_o serve_v a_o hard_a service_n for_o she_o during_o seven_o long_a year_n for_o lover_n hour_n be_v full_a of_o eternity_n hos_fw-la 12.12_o 13._o he_o flee_v into_o the_o country_n of_o syria_n there_o he_o serve_v for_o a_o wife_n and_o for_o a_o wife_n he_o keep_v sheep_n alas_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v as_o a_o dowry_n wherewith_o to_o purchase_v she_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o country_n gen._n 34.12_o 1_o sam._n 18.25_o and_o 2_o sam._n 3.14_o and_o hos_n 3.2_o come_v thither_o as_o a_o poor_a pilgrim_n and_o traveller_n with_o nothing_o but_o a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n therefore_o be_v he_o willing_a to_o work_v night_n and_o day_n for_o she_o and_o to_o earn_v she_o with_o his_o hard_a labour_n gen._n 31.39_o 40_o 41._o wherein_o be_v show_v both_o his_o uncle_n unkindness_n to_o allow_v it_o and_o his_o own_o singular_a humility_n patience_n meekness_n wait_v upon_o god_n providence_n to_o undergo_v it_o yea_o and_o so_o notorious_a a_o cheat_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o first_o seven_o year_n hard_a apprenticeship_n for_o rachel_n he_o be_v cheat_v with_o leah_n yet_o he_o indent_n to_o serve_v seven_o year_n long_o service_n for_o his_o belove_a rachel_n though_o he_o serve_v but_o seven_o day_n or_o a_o week_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o his_o follow_v seven_o year_n service_n before_o he_o enjoy_v his_o rachel_n also_o who_o he_o marry_v at_o the_o week_n end_n yet_o jacob_n journey_n five_o hundred_o mile_n for_o a_o wife_n be_v nothing_o so_o long_o as_o that_o which_o christ_n take_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n which_o be_v compute_v before_o to_o be_v five_o hundred_o year_n journey_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o wife_n his_o church_n who_o be_v more_o coy_a than_o rachel_n and_o will_v hardly_o be_v speak_v with_o though_o he_o stand_v knock_v and_o call_v open_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n cant._n 5.2_o revel_v 3.20_o and_o have_v make_v he_o to_o serve_v long_o with_o her_o sin_n weary_v he_o with_o her_o iniquity_n isa_n 43.24_o oh_o stupenda_fw-la dignatio_fw-la most_o glorious_a condescension_n second_o as_o god_n blessed_v jacob_n with_o a_o numerous_a offspring_n so_o he_o do_v with_o a_o plentiful_a estate_n even_o to_o the_o envy_n of_o laban_n and_o his_o son_n it_o be_v say_v jacob_n increase_v exceed_o gen._n 30.43_o have_v much_o cattle_n and_o man_n servant_n and_o maid_n servant_n and_o camel_n and_o ass_n how_o he_o become_v so_o vast_o rich_a under_o so_o hard_a a_o master_n the_o mean_n be_v mention_v by_o himself_o gen._n 31.9_o god_n have_v take_v away_o laban_n be_v cattle_n and_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n god_n have_v promise_v his_o presence_n with_o he_o to_o bless_v he_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 28.15_o thus_o the_o promise_n be_v perform_v even_o in_o outward_a blessing_n god_n deal_v kind_o with_o he_o as_o a_o son_n while_o his_o uncle_n treat_v he_o unkind_o yea_o unjust_o as_o a_o servant_n change_v his_o wage_n ten_o time_n gen._n 31.7_o and_o ever_o for_o the_o worse_o though_o he_o do_v confess_v he_o grow_v rich_a by_o he_o gen._n 30.27_o 30._o yet_o as_o if_o that_o have_v be_v a_o crime_n to_o bring_v laban_n god_n blessing_n that_o miserable_a muck_n worm_n become_v the_o more_o churlish_a to_o he_o how_o much_o be_v it_o better_a to_o be_v god_n servant_n than_o man_n that_o old_a subtle_a fox_n be_v far_o too_o hard_o for_o honest_a and_o plain_a heart_a jacob_n who_o be_v simple_a to_o evil_a but_o of_o a_o large_a reach_n especial_o when_o advance_v upon_o his_o ladder_n for_o heaven_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v too_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o righteous_a luk._n 16.8_o these_o can_v project_v and_o practise_v deceit_n as_o they_o can_v do_v with_o their_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n which_o skill_v they_o in_o the_o devil_n depth_n but_o the_o child_n of_o light_n know_v not_o those_o depth_n of_o darkness_n rev._n 2.24_o yet_o have_v receive_v a_o better_a thing_n the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o search_v all_o yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o and_o this_o be_v jacob_n mercy_n the_o more_o morose_n and_o overreach_v by_o collogue_v and_o curry_v favour_n gen._n 30.27_o laban_n be_v to_o he_o there_o never_o want_v say_v the_o proverb_n a_o new_a knack_n in_o the_o knave_n cap_n the_o more_o merciful_o do_v the_o god_n of_o bethel_n so_o call_v gen._n 31.13_o interpose_v for_o he_o to_o avenge_v he_o of_o his_o defrauder_n 1_o thes_n 4.6_o not_o only_o save_v he_o from_o laban_n mischief_n gen._n 31.7_o 42._o but_o also_o enrich_v he_o with_o laban_n substance_n gen._n 31.9_o thus_o god_n promise_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v spoil_v those_o that_o spoil_v they_o ezek._n 39.10_o this_o cause_v a_o loore_v look_n in_o laban_n himself_o who_o be_v so_o subtle_a as_o to_o bite_v in_o his_o tongue_n and_o say_v nothing_o for_o shame_n but_o tickle_v it_o up_o with_o ill-thinking_a the_o more_o but_o in_o his_o hotheaded_a son_n right_a chip_n of_o the_o old_a block_n it_o cause_v they_o to_o blurt_n out_o they_o can_v not_o hold_v or_o hide_v what_o be_v in_o their_o evil_a heart_n say_v jacob_n have_v take_v away_o all_o that_o be_v our_o father_n and_o of_o he_o have_v he_o get_v all_o this_o glory_n gen_n 31.1_o 2._o poor_a worldly_a wretch_n esteem_v their_o wealth_n their_o chief_a glory_n as_o it_o be_v twice_o call_v psal_n 49.16_o 17._o and_o both_o father_n and_o son_n part_v with_o they_o as_o if_o rake_v out_o of_o their_o belly_n job_n 20.15_o and_o therefore_o they_o envy_v jacob_n prosperity_n do_v unjust_o slander_v he_o as_o get_v all_o his_o good_n by_o fraudulent_a mean_n which_o more_o likely_a be_v their_o own_o manner_n muse_v as_o use_v when_o all_o be_v gracious_o bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n himself_o as_o jacob_n tell_v his_o wife_n gen._n 31.8_o 9_o that_o god_n have_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n objection_n but_o do_v not_o jacob_n use_v wiles_n in_o put_v peel_a rod_n into_o the_o trough_n to_o beguile_v laban_n of_o his_o cattle_n answer_v what_o jacob_n do_v therein_o be_v do_v by_o god_n direction_n give_v he_o in_o a_o divine_a dream_n as_o be_v his_o vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n gen._n 31.10_o 11._o i_o have_v see_v say_v god_n all_o that_o laban_n have_v do_v to_o thou_o v._o 12._o i_o be_o the_o true_a proprietary_n who_o give_v to_o man_n and_o take_v from_o man_n those_o outward_a good_n at_o my_o pleasure_n as_o hannah_n have_v it_o 1_o sam._n 2.7_o i_o have_v see_v the_o fraud_n laban_n have_v put_v upon_o thou_o therefore_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o fleece_v he_o for_o thy_o encouragement_n laban_n it_o seem_v be_v changeable_a in_o his_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n at_o first_o jacob_n must_v have_v the_o increase_n of_o divers_a colour_n only_o gen._n 30.32_o as_o his_o wage_n this_o laban_n thought_n will_v make_v jacob_n part_v very_o small_a for_o cattle_n natural_o bring_v forth_o young_a like_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v overrule_v otherwise_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o then_o laban_n think_v be_v too_o great_a wage_n for_o his_o work_n so_o restrain_v he_o from_o one_o colour_n to_o another_o yet_o all_o multiply_v to_o more_o than_o laban_n be_v willing_a to_o allow_v jacob_n gen._n 31.8_o 10_o 11._o what_o change_n or_o choice_n soever_o he_o make_v the_o great_a number_n do_v fall_v to_o jacob_n part_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n contract_v between_o they_o though_o jacob_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o complain_v of_o laban_n be_v so_o changeable_a in_o his_o covenant_n yet_o find_v he_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n unchangeable_a in_o his_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v something_o in_o the_o mean_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o imagination_n sometime_o of_o force_n to_o conform_v conception_n to_o the_o object_n gen._n 30.37_o yet_o this_o have_v be_v very_o uncertain_a especial_o in_o unreasonable_a creature_n have_v he_o not_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n who_o do_v make_v it_o effectual_a at_o all_o time_n when_o the_o mean_n be_v use_v by_o he_o the_o next_o remark_n in_o jacob_n life_n be_v his_o return_n from_o padan-aram_n wherein_o still_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o visional_a ladder_n
for_o i_o for_o he_o be_v never_o plunge_v into_o any_o sore_a malady_n but_o god_n present_o send_v he_o most_o seasonable_a and_o suitable_a remedy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v with_o he_o as_o with_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o aequinoctial_a line_n his_o day_n be_v ever_o as_o long_o as_o his_o night_n and_o sometime_o long_o as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o under_o the_o tropic_a of_o cancer_n in_o the_o summer_n season_n as_o his_o affliction_n abound_v so_o his_o consolation_n abound_v also_o 2_o cor._n 1.5_o his_o antidote_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o adversity_n it_o be_v not_o only_o thus_o with_o jacob_n person_n but_o with_o his_o posterity_n also_o who_o sometime_o be_v sigh_v at_o the_o bitter_a water_n of_o marah_n and_o sometime_o sing_v at_o pharaoh_n overthrow_n in_o the_o red-sea_n etc._n etc._n to_o teach_v both_o we_o and_o they_o that_o this_o life_n be_v like_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n a_o land_n of_o hell_n and_o valley_n deut._n 11.11_o of_o up_n and_o down_n god_n temper_v our_o affliction_n with_o his_o favour_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v all_o night_n with_o we_o nor_o all_o day_n the_o time_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n be_v reserve_v for_o another_o world_n rev._n 22.5_o with_o 21.25_o the_o day_n of_o glorify_a saint_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o nightless_a day_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o a_o sudden_a surprise_n by_o a_o subtle_a enemy_n there_o in_o the_o night_n season_n indeed_o this_o patriarch_n jacob_n have_v long_a night_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n from_o hence_o the_o church_n in_o affliction_n be_v always_o call_v jacob_n in_o scripture_n but_o never_o be_v she_o call_v either_o abraham_n or_o isaac_n for_o he_o have_v his_o sea_n of_o sorrow_n to_o swim_v in_o where_o they_o do_v but_o bare_o wet_v their_o foot_n abraham_n send_v his_o servant_n with_o brave_a provision_n to_o provide_v a_o wise_a for_o his_o son_n isaac_n but_o when_o poor_a jacob_n want_v a_o wise_a he_o must_v steal_v out_o secret_o out_o of_o his_o father_n house_n in_o stead_n of_o send_v his_o father_n steward_n as_o before_o foot_v it_o five_o hundred_o mile_n as_o the_o scripture_n itinerary_n tell_v we_o and_o most_o stupendous_a story_n be_v record_v of_o he_o above_o all_o other_o in_o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o his_o life_n which_o begin_v at_o his_o birth_n gen._n 25.26_o and_o end_v at_o his_o death_n gen._n 50.1_o so_o that_o the_o account_n moses_n give_v we_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o life_n contain_v no_o less_o than_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n of_o that_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n which_o be_v just_o half_a of_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o which_o can_v be_v parallel_v by_o any_o of_o his_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n some_o whereof_o he_o give_v but_o a_o very_a brief_a touch_n and_o a_o short_a relation_n though_o he_o insist_v so_o long_o upon_o this_o holy_a man_n who_o live_v not_o near_o to_o some_o of_o their_o age_n as_o he_o say_v to_o pharaoh_n few_n and_o evil_n have_v the_o day_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n be_v etc._n etc._n gen._n 47.9_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o forefather_n who_o live_v many_o year_n long_o and_o evil_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifold_a cross_n which_o some_o reckon_v to_o he_o above_o ten_o attend_v he_o this_o jacob_n have_v the_o deep_a draught_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n above_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n no_o soon_o be_v one_o evil_a over_o and_o go_v but_o another_o come_v upon_o he_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o wade_v out_o of_o one_o affliction_n but_o he_o be_v present_o plunge_v into_o another_o fluctus_fw-la fluctum_fw-la trudit_fw-la one_o deep_a call_v upon_o another_o psal_n 42.7_o one_o trouble_n like_o job_n messenger_n tread_v upon_o the_o heel_n of_o another_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o instance_n no_o soon_o have_v laban_n leave_v pursue_v jacob_n behind_o and_o well_o quit_v of_o that_o unkind_a uncle_n but_o present_o tiding_n come_v that_o his_o bloody_a mind_a brother_n esau_n be_v approach_v to_o affault_v he_o before_o this_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o brier_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v new_o escape_v again_o thus_o god_n be_v please_v to_o exercise_v his_o servant_n give_v they_o interchangeable_a cause_n and_o occasion_n sometime_o of_o fear_n and_o sometime_o of_o comfort_n that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o holy_a frame_n and_o in_o a_o equal_a poise_n betwixt_o despair_v in_o adversity_n and_o presume_v in_o prosperity_n here_o jacob_n be_v a_o joyful_a man_n that_o laban_n have_v leave_v he_o not_o only_o in_o peace_n but_o also_o with_o a_o kiss_n and_o with_o a_o covenant_n too_o gen._n 31.44_o 55._o now_o he_o think_v himself_o safe_a and_o his_o thought_n of_o his_o safety_n be_v not_o only_o confirm_v but_o also_o complete_v by_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o double_a host_n of_o angel_n as_o the_o word_n mahanaim_n signify_v make_v a_o lane_n for_o his_o safe_a progress_n guard_v he_o on_o both_o hand_n the_o hebrew_n be_v in_o the_o dual_a number_n gen._n 32.1_o 2._o herein_o be_v jacob_n joy_n but_o present_o a_o mar-mirth_n follow_v news_n be_v bring_v he_o v._o 6._o that_o his_o enrage_a brother_n be_v upon_o his_o march_n with_o four_o hundred_o cutthroat_n at_o his_o heel_n v._o 6._o to_o revenge_n himself_o upon_o he_o for_o a_o wrong_n of_o twenty_o year_n stand_v to_o wit_n the_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o birthright_n and_o of_o the_o blessing_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n esau_n approach_v in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n give_v just_a ground_n for_o jacob_n fear_n that_o he_o come_v not_o as_o a_o friend_n than_o he_o need_v no_o such_o train_n and_o he_o will_v if_o so_o have_v send_v some_o kind_a message_n to_o his_o brother_n but_o as_o a_o enemy_n this_o bring_v jacob_n into_o another_o sad_a consternation_n v._o 7._o ex_fw-la caelum_fw-la repentè_fw-fr quasi_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la detruditur_fw-la say_v pareus_n he_o be_v affright_v out_o of_o his_o former_a joy_n and_o much_o terrify_v with_o esau_n hostile_a intention_n expect_v nothing_o but_o blow_n and_o blood_n from_o he_o five_o 8._o he_o be_v great_o afraid_a which_o put_v he_o to_o this_o point_n of_o prudence_n so_o to_o marshal_v his_o weak_a company_n as_o to_o save_v what_o he_o can_v when_o he_o can_v not_o expect_v to_o keep_v his_o all_o and_o that_o which_o damp_v this_o good_a man_n the_o more_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o come_v to_o comfort_v he_o be_v go_v away_o from_o he_o when_o his_o bloody_a brother_n be_v march_v towards_o he_o he_o can_v not_o but_o argue_v thus_o within_o himself_o how_o unreasonable_o have_v i_o the_o army_n of_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o i_o between_o my_o two_o danger_n before_o of_o laban_n and_o now_o of_o esau_n but_o not_o in_o either_o of_o they_o their_o apparition_n to_o i_o be_v when_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o their_o protection_n esau_n now_o come_v but_o my_o angel_n be_v go_v when_o i_o most_o need_v they_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v jacob_n weakness_n thus_o to_o despond_v after_o so_o many_o promise_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o after_o such_o a_o apparition_n of_o angel_n as_o his_o protector_n which_o doubtless_o god_n send_v to_o corroborate_v his_o faith_n against_o his_o fear_n who_o thereupon_o may_v argue_v though_o my_o brother_n esau_n come_v against_o i_o with_o 400_o arm_a man_n yet_o god_n have_v a_o strong_a amy_n of_o angel_n in_o readiness_n for_o my_o relief_n though_o they_o now_o appear_v not_o because_o he_o will_v have_v i_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n more_o than_o by_o sense_n those_o minister_a spirit_n do_v minister_v many_o a_o blessing_n to_o god_n servant_n though_o invisible_o and_o insensible_o they_o will_v not_o be_v see_v of_o we_o to_o receive_v any_o thanks_o much_o less_o worship_n from_o we_o and_o herein_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o glorify_v that_o make_v esau_n who_o come_v out_o as_o a_o enemy_n in_o the_o very_a way_n of_o his_o march_n to_o become_v jacob_n friend_n nay_o as_o his_o good_a angel_n yea_o to_o look_v upon_o his_o brother_n face_n as_o the_o face_n of_o god_n gen._n 33.4_o 10._o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v more_o charitable_a thought_n for_o esau_n say_v that_o he_o come_v here_o as_o a_o friend_n to_o congratulate_v jacob_n return_n not_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o he_o and_o they_o render_v this_o plausible_a reason_n for_o this_o opinion_n to_o wit_n if_o esau_n can_v restrain_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o fresh_a and_o hot_a pang_n of_o passion_n from_o a_o filial_a reverence_n to_o his_o age_a father_n over-awing_a the_o execution_n of_o his_o revengeful_a resolve_n it_o be_v
from_o my_o own_o evil_a to_o thy_o good_a way_n i_o be_o still_o within_o god_n precinct_n not_o stir_v a_o step_n or_o stride_v without_o god_n guidance_n let_v i_o still_o be_v within_o god_n protection_n thou_o have_v not_o fail_v i_o heretofore_o oh_o fail_v i_o not_o now_o in_o my_o great_a exigency_n jacob_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 77.10_o remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a his_o former_a experience_n relieve_v his_o infirmity_n and_o help_v to_o corroborate_v his_o present_a confidence_n gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la plus_fw-la dandum_fw-la invitatio_fw-la his_o gratitude_n for_o mercy_n already_o grant_v he_o be_v a_o excellent_a expedient_a for_o procure_v more_o and_o great_a afterward_o thankfulness_n for_o old_a blessing_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n and_o motive_n for_o fetch_v in_o new_a one_o oh_o how_o do_v jacob_n here_o celebrate_v the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n both_o for_o his_o chesed_a or_o bounty_n in_o promise_v so_o gracious_o to_o he_o and_o for_o his_o em_v or_o faithfulness_n in_o so_o punctual_o perform_v all_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o time_n past_a these_o be_v the_o mercy_n and_o truth_n so_o oft_o join_v together_o gen._n 24.27_o psal_n 25.10_o 2_o sam._n 15.20_o and_o here_o gen._n 32.10_o and_o elsewhere_o that_o jacob_n sing_v aloud_o upon_o as_o david_n do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n psal_n 59.10_o 16._o both_o of_o they_o look_v upon_o mercy_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n his_o mercy_n move_v he_o to_o make_v the_o promise_n his_o truth_n bind_v he_o to_o perform_v it_o as_o before_o and_o it_o be_v covenant_n kindness_n that_o be_v most_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o turn_v our_o all_o into_o cream_n when_o we_o can_v behold_v all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n all_o the_o passage_n and_o proceed_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o come_v and_o communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o both_o in_o his_o providence_n and_o in_o his_o ordinance_n to_o be_v not_o only_a mercy_n though_o that_o be_v very_o sweet_a but_o truth_n too_o every_o divine_a dispensation_n whether_o â—f_a cross_n or_o of_o comfort_n come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o promise_n from_o god_n as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o we_o by_o his_o covenant_n our_o very_a cross_n as_o well_o as_o comfort_n be_v present_n send_v we_o from_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o lord_n shall_v give_v that_o which_o be_v good_a psal_n 85.12_o and_o will_v with_o hold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o psal_n 84.11_o when_o cross_n be_v good_a for_o we_o yea_o better_a than_o comfort_n we_o shall_v have_v they_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n never_o but_o when_o need_v be_v 1_o pet._n 1.6_o when_o our_o spirit_n be_v become_v too_o light_a and_o frothy_a it_o be_v god_n faithfulness_n to_o our_o soul_n as_o david_n acknowledge_v psal_n 119.75_o that_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o some_o heaviness_n no_o soon_o be_v we_o ripe_a to_o receive_v mercy_n but_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o bestow_v it_o he_o be_v wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a in_o the_o best_a season_n isa_n 30.18_o as_o he_o wait_v upon_o jacob_n here_o prepare_v he_o by_o cross_n for_o comfort_n first_o rude_o as_o it_o be_v fight_v he_o and_o then_o rich_o indeed_o bless_v he_o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v how_o good_a a_o master_n god_n be_v to_o his_o true_a and_o faithful_a servant_n and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o such_o a_o lord_n to_o we_o we_o must_v be_v such_o servant_n as_o jacob_n be_v to_o he_o after_o this_o five_o argument_n jacob_n insert_v his_o principal_a petition_n deliver_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o esau_n gen._n 32.11_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o his_o request_n at_o that_o time_n and_o which_o when_o he_o have_v well_o bolster_v up_o his_o tremble_a heart_n with_o those_o five_o aforesaid_a corroborate_n consideration_n and_o cordial_n he_o then_o place_v almost_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o his_o wrestle_n with_o god_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o deliverance_n which_o god_n gracious_o grant_v he_o after_o this_o prayer_n lay_v warm_a upon_o his_o heart_n to_o his_o die_a day_n gen._n 48.16_o the_o angel_n that_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n and_o so_o from_o esau_n bless_v the_o lad_n then_o follow_v his_o six_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o aggravate_v greatness_n of_o his_o danger_n and_o his_o own_o inability_n to_o relieve_v himself_o for_o i_o fear_v he_o lest_o he_o will_v come_v and_o smite_v i_o and_o the_o mother_n with_o the_o child_n gen._n 32.11_o as_o if_o he_o have_v argue_v thus_o lord_n thou_o know_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v there_o be_v neither_o hope_n nor_o help_n with_o i_o but_o my_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20.12_o i_o know_v the_o bloody-mindedness_a of_o my_o brother_n esau_n and_o how_o he_o come_v accoutre_v with_o many_o arm_n and_o arm_a man_n against_o i_o what_o can_v i_o a_o naked_a man_n and_o my_o poor_a weak_a naked_a woman_n and_o child_n do_v in_o our_o defence_n against_o he_o and_o four_o hundred_o stout_a soldier_n alas_o my_o fear_n have_v fwallow_v up_o my_o hope_n i_o be_o undo_v and_o all_o i_o if_o thou_o help_v i_o not_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o carnal_a reason_n it_o be_v say_v v._o 24._o there_o wrestle_v a_o man_n with_o he_o which_o admit_v of_o several_a sense_n and_o among_o other_o this_o may_v be_v well_o admit_v there_o wrestle_v the_o old_a man_n with_o he_o the_o old_a man_n or_o caâ—nal_a part_n in_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o the_o new_a man_n or_o spiritual_a part_n in_o he_o for_o every_o new_a or_o good_a man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o man_n here_o the_o flesh_n in_o his_o fear_n get_v the_o upperhand_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o faith_n he_o can_v not_o now_o say_v with_o david_n at_o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o psal_n 56.3_o faith_n thrust_v out_o fear_v as_o one_o nail_n drive_v out_o another_o all_o his_o other_o five_o argument_n be_v the_o proper_a reason_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n but_o this_o six_o be_v a_o reason_n flow_v from_o weak_a flesh_n and_o strong_a fear_n for_o flesh_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o god_n the_o first_o and_o supreme_a cause_n but_o dwell_v below_o upon_o second_o cause_n pore_v upon_o present_a thing_n and_o represent_v peril_n which_o be_v but_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o only_o real_a but_o as_o in_o a_o magnifying-glass_n far_a great_a than_o they_o indeed_o be_v thus_o it_o plain_o appear_v what_o a_o conflict_n and_o wrestle_a jacob_n have_v within_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o before_o with_o his_o former_a argument_n wherein_o he_o altogether_o look_v up_o to_o god_n he_o have_v argue_v his_o soul_n into_o a_o brisk_a and_o courageous_a condition_n but_o now_o in_o this_o six_o reason_n roll_v his_o eye_n downward_o upon_o man_n and_o pro_fw-la and_o con_v reason_v about_o his_o present_a peril_n as_o to_o humane_a help_n his_o low_a think_v mind_n mould_v he_o immediate_o into_o a_o timorous_a temper_n and_o down_o he_o go_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o despair_v cry_v out_o i_o fear_v i_o fear_v as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o good_a jacob_n the_o flesh_n mingle_v with_o the_o spirit_n make_v he_o cry_v out_o all_o be_v go_v i_o be_o go_v my_o wife_n be_v go_v and_o my_o child_n be_v go_v my_o bloody_a brother_n will_v not_o spare_v one_o of_o we_o so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o many_o of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o jacob._n smart_v experience_n may_v easy_o evince_v we_o what_o despondency_n our_o own_o carnal_a reason_n reduce_v we_o into_o when_o we_o poor_a too_o much_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o present_a profane_a esau_n that_o wage_n war_n against_o we_o and_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o inability_n to_o withstand_v they_o who_o will_v have_v say_v that_o sarah_n shall_v give_v suck_n gen._n 21.7_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v give_v sincere_a milk_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o for_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o sell_n of_o ourselves_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n our_o unbelief_n have_v oft_o say_v can_v god_n prepare_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 78.19_o 20._o yes_o if_o he_o will_v he_o can_v matth._n 8.2_o and_o have_v do_v it_o to_o admiration_n and_o still_o do_v it_o how_o oft_o have_v our_o fear_n make_v we_o cry_v out_o a_o massacre_n a_o massacre_n those_o man_n of_o blood_n will_v murder_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o many_o place_n in_o france_n in_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o our_o wickedness_n
measure_n by_o his_o heavenly_a vision_n in_o his_o matchless_a rapture_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.1_o 2_o 7._o have_v he_o not_o be_v buffet_v he_o have_v be_v puff_v up_o and_o have_v be_v carry_v up_o high_o in_o his_o own_o humane_a conceit_n than_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a ecstasy_n rupertus_n apply_v this_o story_n to_o the_o jew_n genealogy_n which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v put_v out_o of_o joint_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n thereupon_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v they_o its_o use_n 1_o tim._n 1.4_o as_o a_o laborious_a loss_n of_o time_n whereof_o there_o can_v be_v then_o neither_o proof_n nor_o profit_n for_o after_o christ_n come_n no_o more_o such_o fruit_n be_v find_v upon_o that_o tree_n none_o like_o a_o messiah_n no_o other_o can_v be_v expect_v see_v shilo_n be_v come_v already_o gen._n 49.10_o augustin_n understand_v this_o history_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o two_o seed_n of_o jacob_n the_o sound_n legg_n to_o represent_v those_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n the_o lame_a legg_n those_o that_o halt_v through_o unbelief_n serm._n 80._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la but_o gregory_n come_v near_o the_o mark_n say_v the_o halt_a foot_n resemble_v the_o frailty_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o upright_a one_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o every_o true_a child_n of_o jacob_n for_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a matth._n 26.41_o but_o the_o most_o genuine_a interpretation_n hereof_o be_v that_o as_o it_o be_v to_o humble_a jacob_n who_o must_v not_o have_v the_o victory_n without_o a_o wound_n his_o harm_n receive_v make_v he_o go_v off_o the_o win_v field_n only_o a_o halt_a conqueror_n so_o we_o be_v teach_v here_o when_o we_o be_v most_o prevalent_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n yet_o go_v we_o for_o humble_v we_o but_o halt_v away_o as_o jacob_n do_v here_o those_o halt_a israelite_n 1_o king_n 18.21_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o their_o father_n jacob_n halt_a thigh_n they_o indeed_o halt_v on_o both_o leg_n be_v his_o carnal_a seed_n as_o above_o yet_o even_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n halt_v of_o one_o legg_n to_o wit_n the_o unrenewed_a part_n in_o they_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a there_o be_v a_o but_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o best_a not_o only_o great_a man_n have_v their_o but_o as_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a general_n but_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n 2_o king_n 5.1_o but_o also_o good_a man_n even_o the_o best_a of_o the_o kind_a as_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n 1_o king_n 15.5_o the_o holy_a have_v their_o halting_n which_o they_o carry_v as_o jacob_n do_v his_o along_o with_o they_o to_o their_o die_a day_n the_o best_a have_v a_o wound_n in_o the_o thigh_n as_o jacob_n have_v which_o make_v they_o halt_v in_o their_o walk_n that_o thorn_n in_o femore_fw-la or_o in_o the_o fresh_a cause_v uneven_a path_n and_o unequal_a pace_n the_o holy_a have_v their_o exercise_n something_o to_o humble_v they_o god_n have_v his_o tedder_n at_o every_o man_n foot_n and_o his_o bridle_n upon_o all_o man_n spirit_n to_o rein_v they_o in_o from_o self-exaltation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o mount_v too_o high_a by_o have_v the_o victory_n oh_o that_o our_o former_a halting_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o so_o as_o to_o work_v save_o in_o we_o some_o future_a humbling_n at_o death_n say_v piscator_fw-la god_n wrestle_v with_o his_o servant_n lay_v hold_n on_o their_o conscience_n by_o the_o menace_n of_o the_o law_n they_o again_o resist_v this_o assault_n by_o lay_v hold_n upon_o god_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o christ_n have_v free_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n by_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o they_o upon_o the_o cross_n god_n yield_v himself_o overcome_v by_o this_o rancounter_n yet_o touch_v the_o hollow_a of_o their_o thigh_n or_o rather_o wound_v they_o in_o that_o fatal_a place_n of_o the_o thigh_n common_o call_v the_o pope_n eye_n where_o a_o wound_n be_v account_v mortal_a by_o take_v away_o their_o life_n howbeit_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o sun_n of_o life_n eternal_a from_o arise_v and_o srise_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o passage_n to_o another_o world_n as_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o firmament_n do_v upon_o jacob_n as_o he_o pass_v over_o penuel_n gen._n 32.31_o which_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v the_o sun_n arise_v upon_o he_o when_o the_o face_n shape_n or_o appearance_n of_o god_n pass_v away_o from_o he_o and_o thus_o it_o befall_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o other_o conflict_n with_o the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o last_o with_o death_n wherein_o the_o best_a do_v bewray_v some_o halting_n some_o frailty_n in_o their_o trial_n and_o temptation_n as_o david_n do_v say_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o halt_v psal_n 38.17_o that_o be_v to_o misbehave_v myself_o and_o so_o to_o mar_v a_o good_a cause_n by_o my_o ill_a management_n and_o thus_o paul_n have_v get_v a_o thorn_n in_o his_o foot_n or_o flesh_n which_o cause_v some_o halting_n call_v his_o infirmity_n 2_o cor._n 12.5_o 7._o and_o some_o cry_n out_o i_o be_o weak_a v._n 10._o yet_o this_o do_v not_o obstruct_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n from_o arise_v upon_o they_o with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4.2_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v their_o jehovah_n rophekah_n a_o giantlike_a or_o almighty_a healer_n exod._n 15.26_o omnipotenti_fw-la medico_fw-la nullus_fw-la insanabilis_fw-la occurrit_fw-la morbus_fw-la to_o this_o almighty_a healer_n there_o be_v no_o disease_n can_v be_v find_v incurable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v nazianzen_n contraria_fw-la contrariis_fw-la curantur_fw-la say_v galen_n christ_n cure_v contrary_a distemper_n by_o contrary_a application_n he_o have_v a_o way_n by_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o admire_v thus_o the_o case_n be_v with_o that_o great_a apostle_n when_o he_o in_o himself_o be_v weak_a then_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o seem_a contradiction_n make_v he_o strong_a thus_o jacob_n halt_v neither_o hinder_v the_o sun_n from_o shine_v upon_o he_o nor_o himself_o from_o come_v home_o to_o canaan_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a who_o halt_v on_o both_o leg_n as_o the_o godly_a halt_n upon_o one_o only_o have_v a_o contrary_n threaten_v that_o their_o sun_n shall_v go_v down_o at_o noon_n jer._n 15.9_o and_o amos_n 8.9_o a_o sudden_a change_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o do_v upon_o sodom_n the_o sun_n be_v fair_a rise_v upon_o it_o that_o same_o day_n wherein_o it_o be_v destroy_v gen._n 19.23_o 24._o their_o sun_n go_v down_o while_o it_o be_v day_n and_o yet_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o lot_n while_o it_o rain_v down_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n so_o when_o wicked_a man_n be_v mount_v up_o to_o their_o zenith_n or_o vertical_a point_n when_o go_v to_o their_o tropic_n their_o turn_a point_n of_o time_n in_o their_o high_a elevation_n a_o dismal_a change_n come_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o senacherib_n nabuchadnezzar_n and_o herod_n etc._n etc._n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o very_a height_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o high_a ruff_n of_o their_o jollity_n pharaoh_n have_v all_o fair_a way_n and_o weather_n make_v before_o he_o until_o the_o very_a instant_n wherein_o he_o be_v drown_v the_o three_o respect_n which_o be_v the_o six_o point_n in_o this_o famous_a story_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o be_v jacob_n constancy_n and_o continuance_n in_o wrestle_v notwithstanding_o his_o lame_a leg_n he_o must_v gain_v god_n blessing_n and_o he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o wrestle_v until_o he_o get_v it_o he_o be_v so_o constant_a and_o so_o instant_a in_o prayer_n and_o so_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n rom._n 12.11_o 12._o that_o this_o earthborn_a man_n bring_v his_o heaven-sprung_a antagonist_n to_o a_o fair_a parley_n gen._n 32.26_o thus_o prayer_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 2._o v._n 1_o 2._o that_o be_v a_o parly_v with_o god_n wherein_o there_o be_v 1._o the_o angel_n request_v to_o jacob_n and_o 2._o jacob_n reply_n to_o his_o request_n in_o the_o angel_n request_v in_o general_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a concession_n that_o he_o be_v conquer_v by_o jacob._n pugna_fw-la suum_fw-la finem_fw-la cùm_fw-la iaceo_fw-la rogat_fw-la hostess_fw-la habet_fw-la there_o the_o combat_n or_o conflict_n end_v when_o either_o party_n lie_v along_o upon_o the_o ground_n or_o desire_n leave_v to_o depart_v the_o field_n though_o the_o former_a of_o these_o do_v not_o befall_v jacob_n adversary_n to_o fall_v before_o jacob_n yet_o he_o even_o when_o lame_v and_o hardly_o lay_v at_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o latter_a he_o beg_v his_o leave_n to_o be_v go_v wherein_o
when_o together_o it_o be_v only_o from_o god_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o action_n wait_n for_o this_o now_o wait_v be_v a_o servant_n work_v psal_n 123.2_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n say_v god_n where_o be_v my_o service_n mal._n 1.6_o david_n expectando_fw-la expectavit_fw-la hebr._fw-la kavah_n kivethi_fw-la psal_n 40.1_o in_o wait_v wait_v he_o pray_v and_o wait_v he_o wait_v and_o pray_v he_o first_o pray_v and_o then_o wait_v to_o see_v the_o issue_n psal_n 5.3_o wait_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o it_o earnest_o look_v for_o some_o promise_v good_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n wait_v be_v a_o compound_v of_o many_o grace_n faith_n and_o patience_n like_o the_o two_o cherubim_n which_o cover_v the_o mercy-seat_n have_v their_o face_n look_v one_o towards_o another_o and_o join_v their_o wing_n together_o over-shadowing_a the_o soul_n in_o this_o wait_a work_n these_o two_o grace_n do_v support_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o aaron_z and_z hur_z do_v the_o hand_n of_o moses_n exod._n 17.12_o hope_n be_v the_o pulse_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o expectation_n be_v its_o perspective-glass_n as_o the_o body_n life_n spirando_fw-la by_o breathe_n so_o the_o soul_n life_n sperando_fw-la by_o hope_v and_o the_o more_o lively_a that_o hope_n be_v the_o more_o lively_a be_v the_o soul_n for_o god_n expectation_n discover_v thing_n afar_o off_o in_o faith_n perspective_n glass_n as_o if_o they_o be_v at_o hand_n john_n 8.56_o hereby_o abraham_n see_v christ_n day_n and_o as_o faith_n have_v a_o strong_a sight_n so_o it_o have_v a_o long_a hand_n wherewith_o it_o both_o espy_v and_o embrace_v remote_a mercy_n heb._n 11.13_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o nor_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o they_o but_o we_o must_v patient_o wait_v and_o expect_v till_o that_o good_a be_v give_v out_o to_o we_o by_o the_o god_n of_o judgement_n time_v all_o our_o mercy_n for_o best_a to_o we_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n history_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o few_o remark_n the_o first_o be_v when_o jacob_n have_v bestow_v his_o patriarchal_a and_o prophetical_a benediction_n upon_o all_o his_o son_n be_v both_o break_a with_o old_a age_n and_o weary_v with_o so_o long_a a_o funeral_n oration_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v with_o his_o utmost_a extension_n of_o speech_n intention_n of_o spirit_n and_o retention_n of_o memory_n he_o quiet_o compose_v himself_o to_o die_v and_o sweet_o to_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n well_o know_v with_o job_n that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o into_o a_o mansion_n of_o glory_n gen._n 49.29_o 33._o he_o have_v hitherto_o raise_v up_o himself_o into_o so_o reverend_a a_o posture_n it_o be_v suppose_v he_o sit_v on_o his_o bedside_n with_o his_o foot_n hang_v down_o as_o his_o infirm_a body_n will_v permit_v in_o reverence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o then_o deliver_v etc._n etc._n so_o draw_v up_o his_o foot_n and_o die_v the_o apostle_n express_v die_v jacob_n posture_n lean_v on_o his_o staff_n heb._n 11.21_o where_o likewise_o he_o mention_v only_a jacob_n blessing_n the_o two_o son_n of_o joseph_n because_o bear_v out_o of_o his_o family_n in_o a_o foreign_a land_n yet_o by_o faith_n both_o be_v adopt_a by_o jacob_n for_o his_o own_o child_n and_o where_o the_o apostle_n also_o follow_v the_o septuagint_n who_o in_o their_o unpricked_a bibles_n do_v read_v matteh_n a_o rod_n for_o mittah_n a_o bed_n the_o hebrew_n read_v be_v he_o bow_v himself_o upon_o the_o beds-head_n gen._n 47.31_o the_o romish_a vulgar_a read_n leave_v out_o upon_o to_o make_v way_n for_o their_o worship_v the_o cross_n suppose_v the_o read_n be_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n instead_o of_o the_o head_n of_o his_o bed_n then_o may_v it_o figure_v the_o rod_n or_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o it_o have_v not_o be_v faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o here_o but_o superstition_n but_o the_o genuine_a true_a sense_n be_v that_o jacob_n raise_v himself_o on_o the_o pillow_n be_v now_o a_o clynick_n or_o bedrid_a at_o the_o beds-head_n support_v his_o feeble_a arm_n with_o his_o staff_n which_o some_o not_o improbable_o put_v both_o the_o hebrew_n word_n mittah_n and_o matteh_n together_o suppose_v be_v his_o bedstaff_n when_o he_o take_v joseph_n swear_v to_o bury_v he_o in_o canaan_n so_o bow_v himself_o forward_o with_o his_o head_n in_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n who_o have_v not_o only_o give_v he_o the_o sight_n of_o joseph_n who_o he_o have_v reckon_v dead_a and_o devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n and_o his_o two_o son_n also_o in_o great_a grandeur_n and_o likewise_o some_o sure_a hope_n to_o be_v bury_v himself_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o a_o earnest_a and_o hansel_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n possess_v it_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o sweet_a day_n that_o ever_o jacob_n see_v be_v those_o day_n he_o live_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n joseph_n feed_v his_o father_n with_o his_o whole_a family_n full_a seventeen_o year_n before_o his_o father_n death_n gen._n 47.28_o and_o so_o long_a jacob_n have_v nourish_v joseph_n full_a seventeen_o year_n before_o he_o be_v sordid_o sell_v by_o his_o brethren_n who_o he_o now_o nourish_v gen._n 37.2_o that_o the_o son_n shall_v feed_v his_o old_a father_n and_o family_n in_o a_o time_n of_o most_o dangerous_a famine_n be_v but_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pay_a nourishment_n to_o he_o from_o who_o he_o have_v first_o his_o own_o before_o yet_o such_o be_v his_o son_n capacity_n as_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n that_o it_o make_v jacob_n last_o day_n his_o best_a day_n he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o pharaoh_n gen._n 47.9_o and_o he_o live_v in_o goshen_n till_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o seven_o year_n old_a ver_fw-la 28._o god_n reserve_v his_o best_a wine_n till_o the_o last_o for_o he_o as_o his_o nature_n and_o outward_a man_n be_v most_o comfortable_o accommodate_v by_o his_o son_n in_o goshen_n so_o no_o less_o be_v his_o grace_n and_o inner_a man_n by_o his_o god_n to_o the_o last_o for_o his_o grace_n like_o good_a liquor_n as_o above_o run_v fresh_a to_o the_o bottom_n mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a for_o be_v his_o beginning_n and_o his_o middle_a never_o so_o troublesome_a the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n psal_n 37.37_o a_o goshen_n he_o shall_v have_v either_o here_o or_o in_o heaven_n hereafter_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v at_o jacob_n come_v down_o into_o egypt_n do_v the_o first_o half_a of_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n mention_v in_o exod._n 12.40_o and_o gal._n 3.17_o expire_v commence_v from_o abraham_n go_v out_o of_o canaan_n gen._n 12.4_o 10._o as_o a_o sojourner_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o from_o this_o time_n israel_n be_v in_o egypt_n for_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o year_n more_o before_o their_o deliverance_n thence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n be_v to_o be_v compute_v from_o the_o first_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 12.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.17_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a also_o there_o be_v only_o four_o hundred_o year_n of_o this_o term_n to_o come_v in_o gen._n 15.13_o for_o then_o the_o thirty_o year_n be_v expire_v the_o text_n exod._n 12.40_o do_v not_o confine_v their_o sojourn_v to_o egypt_n only_o but_o in_o canaan_n also_o which_o be_v not_o they_o then_o by_o actual_a possession_n gen._n 15.13_o but_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n etc._n etc._n be_v stranger_n in_o it_o gen._n 17.8_o psal_n 105.11_o 12._o the_o hebrew_n word_n moshab_n and_o toshab_n sojourner_n have_v their_o emphasis_n abraham_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o this_o famous_a peregrination_n or_o sojourn_v which_o first_o begin_v in_o canaan_n while_o israel_n as_o levi_n be_v in_o his_o loin_n heb._n 7.9_o and_o end_v in_o egypt_n when_o the_o other_o moiety_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o year_n expire_v after_o jacob_n come_v thither_o the_o remain_v part_n of_o the_o patriarch_n joseph_n history_n be_v also_o reducible_a to_o these_o sew_v remark_n the_o first_o be_v as_o they_o be_v methodise_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n his_o great_a filial_a honour_n to_o and_o care_n of_o his_o dear_a father_n dead_a body_n both_o in_o weep_v upon_o it_o as_o willing_a if_o possible_a to_o have_v weep_v he_o alive_a again_o and_o in_o embalm_v it_o gen._n 50.1_o 2_o 3._o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o egyptian_a country_n wherewith_o he_o comply_v partly_o in_o
rapt_v up_o to_o heaven_n at_o their_o death_n who_o they_o worship_v as_o god_n and_o have_v the_o devil_n know_v moses_n assumption_n he_o will_v have_v make_v israel_n to_o worship_v he_o as_o a_o god_n n_n b._n the_o story_n of_o moses_n appear_v with_o elias_n who_o be_v assume_v etc._n etc._n at_o christ_n transfiguration_n seem_v to_o favour_v this_o ancient_a conceit_n of_o moses_n assumption_n about_o which_o point_n the_o hot_a dispute_n may_v be_v '_o twixc_v michael_n and_o satan_n but_o the_o 3d_o and_o chief_a reason_n be_v a_o mystery_n that_o the_o law_n whereof_o moses_n be_v the_o minister_n be_v once_o dead_a and_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n shall_v never_o more_o be_v seek_v after_o nor_o its_o legal_a rudiment_n both_o be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o grace_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n both_o out_o of_o the_o conscience_n and_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o abolish_n of_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n be_v foretell_v by_o daniel_n chap._n 9.24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o 5.4_o and_o till_o the_o jew_n return_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n their_o king_n hos_n 3.4_o 5._o their_o state_n lie_v bury_v they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o seven_o day-sabbath_n &c_n &c_n sure_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o moses_n be_v bury_v by_o the_o messiah_n they_o will_v send_v we_o back_o to_o moses_n school_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o kemark_n moses_n die_v in_o the_o mount_n deut._n 32.50_o but_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o valley_n here_o n.b._n let_v man_n rise_v never_o so_o high_a to_o the_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o worldly_a honour_n while_o he_o live_v yet_o must_v he_o be_v lay_v low_o enough_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o grave_a psal_n 49.13_o when_o he_o die_v it_o be_v the_o valley_n of_o moab_n land_n which_o be_v a_o large_a spâ—ce_n of_o ground_n so_o that_o moses_n grave_n can_v not_o be_v find_v when_o god_n leave_v no_o sign_n of_o it_o on_o purpose_n to_o conceal_v it_o n_o b_o but_o why_o have_v moses_n possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n by_o his_o burial_n when_o god_n say_v he_o will_v give_v to_o israel_n none_o of_o that_o land_n deut._n 2.9_o answer_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o land_n whereof_o moab_n be_v in_o peaceable_a possession_n at_o that_o time_n but_o there_o be_v another_o part_n of_o their_o land_n take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o amorites_n numb_v 21.26_o which_o though_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o lord_n be_v yet_o call_v the_o land_n of_o moab_n the_o old_a name_n and_o in_o which_o put_v be_v mount_n nebo_n where_o moses_n die_v etc._n etc._n n._n b._n but_o why_o must_v moses_n be_v bury_v over_o against_o beth-peor_a the_o place_n of_o that_o abominable_a idol_n baal_n temple_n numb_a 23.28_o and_o 25.3_o where_o balaam_n expect_v god_n to_o meet_v he_o for_o curse_v israel_n but_o in_o vain_a yet_o where_o he_o lay_v that_o sad_a stumble_a block_n before_o israel_n that_o god_n may_v be_v make_v their_o enemy_n have_v not_o moses_n stand_v in_o the_o gap_n by_o his_o intercession_n for_o they_o psal_n 106.23_o israel_n be_v tell_v here_o of_o the_o place_n of_o moses_n burial_n over_o against_o beth-peor_a to_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o mediation_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o consequent_a of_o moses_n death_n be_v the_o lamentation_n make_v for_o he_o ver_fw-la 8._o which_o last_v thirty_o day_n as_o for_o aaron_n numb_a 20.28_o and_o for_o miriam_n also_o as_o josephus_n say_v it_o be_v their_o manner_n to_o make_v thirty_o day_n the_o measure_n of_o public_a mourn_v for_o principal_a ruler_n whereas_o seven_o day_n mourn_v be_v sufficient_a for_o person_n of_o a_o private_a figure_n thus_o joseph_n do_v for_o jacob_n gen._n 50.3_o seventy_o day_n by_o the_o egyptian_n and_o but_o seven_o day_n by_o joseph_n ver_fw-la 10_o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o many_o or_o god_n servant_n to_o have_v more_o honour_n after_o their_o death_n than_o in_o their_o life_n the_o three_o consequent_a be_v the_o nomination_n of_o his_o successor_n namely_o joshua_n ver_fw-la 9_o which_o demonstrate_v the_o care_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n in_o not_o leave_v she_o without_o a_o governor_n sic_fw-la uno_fw-la avulso_fw-la non_fw-la deficit_fw-la alter_fw-la aureus_fw-la the_o great_a tree_n of_o providence_n as_o one_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o so_o another_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o room_n joshuah_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n fit_v for_o the_o succession_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o bless_a jesus_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o enter_v his_o ministry_n isa_n 11.2_o luk._n 4.1_o god_n bid_v moses_n lay_v thy_o hand_n on_o joshua_n numb_a 27.18.23_o with_o 8.10_o by_o which_o he_o receive_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n herein_o joshuab_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n shadow_v out_o our_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o moses_n give_v testimony_n job_n 5.46_o act._n 26.22_o 23._o and_o talk_v with_o he_o about_o his_o decease_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n luk._n 9_o 30_o 31._o the_o four_o consequent_a be_v the_o magnify_v of_o moses_n office_n and_o administration_n as_o in_o a_o funeral_n song_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11.12_o a_o nonesuch_n for_o birth_n life_n death_n and_o burial_n the_o first_o remark_n upon_o this_o last_o consequent_a be_v moses_n be_v magnify_v for_o his_o familiar_a communion_n with_o god_n so_o as_o to_o know_v he_o face_n to_o face_n ver_fw-la 10._o jehovah_n speak_v to_o he_o as_o a_o man_n speak_v with_o his_o friend_n exod._n 32.11_o perhaps_o in_o humane_a shape_n beside_o out_o of_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n as_o he_o do_v hold_v a_o long_a conference_n with_o abraham_n his_o friend_n gen._n 18._o and_o thus_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n numb_a 12.8_o humanitus_fw-la dictum_fw-la which_o manner_n of_o communication_n magnify_v moses_n above_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v moses_n five_o book_n be_v complete_v by_o these_o clause_n write_v by_o joshua_n or_o eleazar_n etc._n etc._n divine_o inspire_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o writing_n may_v be_v worthy_o celebrate_v over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v confirm_v by_o god_n himself_o numb_a 12.7_o 8._o approve_v and_o expound_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n after_o mose_n yea_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o they_o who_o hear_v not_o moses_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luk._n 16.31_o hence_o theodoret_n do_v well_o call_v moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fountain_n and_o ocean_n of_o divinity_n out_o of_o who_o work_n all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v water_v their_o several_a garden_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v moses_n be_v make_v a_o none-such_a for_o his_o mighty_a miracle_n as_o well_o as_o for_o his_o familiarity_n with_o god_n in_o his_o ministry_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o wherein_o god_n magnify_v his_o own_o majesty_n moses_n be_v but_o god_n minister_n and_o instrument_n so_o dignify_v here_o n.b._n this_o praise_n of_o moses_n may_v not_o prejudice_v the_o praise_n christ_n give_v of_o john_n baptist_n none_o great_a bear_v of_o woman_n mat._n 11.11_o though_o he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n as_o moses_n do_v yet_o exceed_v he_o all_o in_o dignity_n and_o doctrine_n as_o those_o element_n that_o be_v near_a heaven_n be_v the_o pure_a so_o the_o near_a christ_n the_o more_o excellent_a he_o be_v the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o christ_n he_o begin_v gospel_n baptism_n and_o baptize_v our_o lord_n himself_o etc._n etc._n but_o unto_o we_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o moses_n as_o he_o promise_v deut._n 18.18_o act._n 3.21_o even_o our_o bless_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n by_o many_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n act._n 2.22_o heb._n 2.4_o by_o who_o god_n reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o who_o though_o god_n bury_v not_o as_o he_o do_v moses_n yet_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a psal_n 16.10_o act._n 2.24_o and_o 13.37_o that_o he_o see_v no_o corruption_n of_o he_o moses_n write_v joh._n 5.45_o 47_o and_o to_o he_o all_o the_o prophet_n give_v their_o testimony_n act._n 10.40_o 43._o and_o 13.39_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5.20_o here_o end_v the_o pentateuch_n which_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o 2553._o year_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v all_o as_o sciccard_n say_v that_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o septuagint_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n into_o greek_a by_o ptolomy_n order_n soli_fw-la deo_fw-la gloria_fw-la the_o iid_a volume_n joshua_n chap._n i._n the_o history_n
only_o invite_v but_o jesse_n and_o his_o son_n also_o be_v bid_v guest_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o bid_v they_o sanctify_v themselves_o by_o wash_v their_o garment_n exod._n 19.14_o 15._o but_o especial_o their_o heart_n isa_n 1.16_o spiritual_o as_o well_o as_o legal_o fit_v for_o god_n service_n the_o three_o remark_n upon_o the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o rejection_n of_o all_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o jesse_n and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o young_a son_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o where_o we_o have_v a_o bundle_n of_o wonder_n as_o n._n b._n first_o god_n have_v tell_v samuel_n that_o he_o it_o be_v who_o i_o name_v unto_o thou_o v._n 3._o yet_o have_v he_o not_o all_o this_o time_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o preparation_n for_o the_o feast_n and_o summon_v jesse_n and_o his_o son_n together_o for_o private_a discourse_n name_v david_n to_o samuel_n but_o still_o he_o lead_v he_o on_o as_o it_o be_v blindfold_a and_o altogether_o at_o a_o loss_n which_o of_o jesse_n son_n be_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v to_o teach_v we_o n._n b._n note_v well_o god_n oft_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o man_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o by_o divers_a degree_n not_o only_o in_o this_o case_n of_o david_n literal_a wherein_o god_n first_o tell_v samuel_n he_o have_v find_v he_o a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n chap._n 13_o 14._o then_o that_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n the_o bethlemite_n v._o 1._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o last_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v david_n after_o the_o refusal_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n the_o lord_n say_v then_o to_o he_o this_o be_v he_o v._n 12._o n._n b._n but_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o david_n mystical_a our_o bless_a messiah_n who_o god_n make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n first_o only_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3.15_o then_o to_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 22.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o to_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n gen._n 49.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7.16_o isa_n 7.13_o and_o last_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n isa_n 7.14_o n._n b._n a_o second_o wonder_n be_v this_o that_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n and_o so_o old_a in_o his_o experience_n of_o divine_a revelation_n shall_v fall_v here_o into_o so_o foul_a a_o mistake_n in_o misjudging_a eliab_n the_o elder_a son_n for_o a_o sovereign_n of_o god_n single_v out_o for_o israel_n when_o he_o see_v he_o both_o of_o a_o comely_a countenance_n and_o of_o a_o tall_a goodly_a stature_n which_o then_o be_v graceful_a ornament_n of_o a_o king_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o subject_n not_o consider_v how_o ill_a saul_n have_v prove_v who_o be_v a_o proper_a personable_a man_n enough_o but_o samuel_n say_v thus_o within_o himself_o ak_v neged_a jehova_n meshicho_n sure_o before_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o christ_n or_o anoint_v v._n 6._o as_o he_o be_v a_o private_a person_n declare_v his_o own_o private_a thought_n and_o not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o public_a prophet_n inspire_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o thus_o other_o prophet_n sometime_o mistake_v when_o they_o over-hasty_o speak_v their_o own_o humane_a sentiment_n before_o they_o have_v consult_v with_o god_n and_o receive_v his_o divine_a revelation_n as_o nathan_n do_v 2_o sam._n 7.3_o and_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o christ_n may_v eliab_n have_v prove_v even_o a_o second_o saul_n who_o be_v of_o a_o morose_n and_o arrogant_a temper_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o proud_a insult_a carriage_n towards_o david_n and_o his_o causeless_a choler_n against_o his_o own_o young_a brother_n chap._n 17.28_o fronti_fw-la nulla_fw-la fides_fw-la a_o conjecture_n from_o the_o countenance_n be_v very_o fallible_a therefore_o god_n come_v here_o and_o correct_v samuel_n mistake_n by_o secret_a inspiration_n v._o 7._o saying_n as_o it_o be_v thou_o be_v once_o deceive_v by_o a_o likely_a look_v in_o saul_n chap._n 10.23_o 24._o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v the_o second_o time_n n._n b._n note_v well_o man_n see_v only_o the_o surface_n and_o outside_n but_o the_o omniscient_a god_n fee_v the_o inside_n also_o psal_n 7.9_o 2_o chron._n 28.19_o jer._n 11.20_o and_o 17.10_o and_o 20.12_o luke_n 16.15_o the_o three_o wonder_n be_v objection_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o observe_v this_o rule_n of_o judge_v saul_n by_o his_o heart_n which_o he_o know_v be_v naughty_a as_o well_o as_o eliab_n be_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n before_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o appoint_v king_n over_o israel_n answer_n but_o that_o wonder_n may_v cease_v if_o it_o be_v serious_o consider_v what_o great_a grotius_n say_v to_o this_o point_n namely_o deum_fw-la illis_fw-la regem_fw-la tunc_fw-la dedisse_fw-la non_fw-la qualem_fw-la ipse_fw-la probavit_fw-la sed_fw-la qualem_fw-la populus_fw-la meruit_fw-la god_n will_v have_v go_v by_o this_o very_a rule_n of_o esteem_v man_n according_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o israel_n first_o king_n if_o the_o people_n sinful_a desire_n have_v not_o provoke_v he_o to_o give_v they_o a_o bad_a king_n saul_n be_v such_o a_o king_n as_o the_o people_n deserve_v though_o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n approve_v he_o be_v give_v in_o god_n wrath_n hoseah_o 13.11_o the_o four_o wonder_n be_v why_o david_n be_v not_o present_a when_o jesse_n be_v bid_v by_o samuel_n to_o present_v all_o his_o son_n before_o he_o be_v undoubted_o acquaint_v with_o samuel_n errand_n from_o god_n but_o this_o poor_a boy_n be_v in_o the_o field_n keep_v sheep_n as_o one_o unregarded_a of_o his_o father_n and_o altogether_o incapable_a of_o any_o royal_a dignity_n as_o his_o elder_a brethren_n all_o man_n of_o note_n be_v and_o on_o who_o david_n wait_v in_o the_o war_n run_v his_o father_n errand_n chap._n 17.17_o etc._n etc._n now_o when_o god_n have_v refuse_v all_o the_o seven_o son_n of_o jesse_n samuel_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o put_v forth_o that_o curious_a inquity_n hathammo_fw-la hanegnarim_n be_v here_o all_o thy_o child_n v._o 11._o n._n b._n thus_o shall_v we_o say_v in_o our_o confession_n to_o god_n be_v these_o all_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v confessâ—â—_n &_o c_o thus_o the_o lord_n order_v thus_o by_o his_o providence_n that_o the_o call_v of_o david_n to_o the_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d plain_o appear_v to_o be_v god_n work_n and_o neither_o samuel_n nor_o jesse_n design_n samuel_n as_o yet_o know_v nothing_o of_o he_o for_o god_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o name_v david_n to_o he_o and_o jesse_n his_o father_n call_v he_o his_o hakaton_n or_o least_o son_n have_v he_o in_o the_o least_o and_o low_a estimation_n possible_o not_o yet_o thorough_o understand_v his_o worth_n both_o for_o wisdom_n and_o valour_n so_o be_v not_o call_v unto_o the_o feast_n nor_o sanctify_v among_o his_o other_o brethren_n for_o it_o n._n b._n though_o lavater_n think_v he_o be_v and_o after_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v he_o be_v dismiss_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o country_n lest_o the_o sheep_n shall_v want_v their_o shepherd_n however_o samuel_n will_v not_o sit_v down_o to_o the_o feast_n until_o he_o despise_v of_o all_o come_v and_o be_v anoint_v etc._n etc._n wherein_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o be_v most_o despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n be_v then_o most_o high_o esteem_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n psal_n 118.22_o act_n 4.11_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o the_o five_o wonder_n be_v how_o can_v samuel_n be_v say_v to_o anoint_v david_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o v._o 13._o see_v some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o envious_a to_o he_o chap._n 17.28_o then_o saul_n may_v soon_o have_v hear_v of_o all_o etc._n etc._n but_o see_v samuel_n design_n be_v to_o be_v transact_v in_o secrecy_n for_o fear_n of_o saul_n the_o hebrew_n word_n bekereb_n must_v be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o not_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o for_o samuel_n take_v david_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o company_n and_o private_o anoint_v he_o none_o but_o jesse_n only_o be_v present_a at_o the_o action_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o concomitant_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o david_n anoint_v remark_n hereupon_o be_v first_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o and_o samuel_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o who_o be_v so_o grave_a a_o prophet_n do_v undoubted_o inform_v david_n concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v secret_o reveal_v to_o he_o upon_o his_o appearance_n arise_v and_o anoint_v he_o for_o
only_o mortal_a man_n but_o common_a ghost_n yet_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o come_v again_o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a n._n b._n saul_n hereupon_o ask_v her_o what_o be_v his_o form_n hebr._n v._n 14._o which_o impli_v that_o the_o witch_n do_v practise_v her_o witchcraft_n in_o a_o private_a place_n where_o the_o spectrum_n first_o appear_v to_o she_o and_o saul_n be_v not_o a_o eye-witness_n at_o the_o first_o nor_o as_o yet_o see_v the_o apparition_n while_o he_o make_v this_o double_a enquiry_n the_o witch_n tell_v he_o his_o form_n that_o he_o ask_v after_o namely_o it_o be_v a_o old_a man_n that_o come_v up_o and_o he_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o mantle_n that_o be_v the_o same_o mantle_n he_o use_v to_o wear_v when_o he_o be_v israel_n judge_n and_o prophet_n yea_o the_o same_o that_o saul_n do_v rend_v chap._n 15.27_o and_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v bury_v say_v lyra_n at_o random_n when_o saul_n perceive_v it_o be_v samuel_n he_o stoop_v with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o bow_v himself_o osiander_n opinion_n here_o be_v with_o other_o that_o saul_n see_v nothing_o like_o samuel_n when_o he_o thus_o worship_v but_o as_o the_o witch_n only_o see_v the_o form_n but_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n so_o saul_n hear_v the_o voice_n only_o but_o see_v not_o the_o form_n yet_o he_o worship_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o witch_n that_o inform_v he_o it_o be_v samuel_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o saul_n both_o see_v he_o and_o hear_v he_o preach_v his_o funeral_n sermon_n to_o himself_o notwithstanding_o his_o worshipful_a cringe_n towards_o this_o mock_n samuel_n for_o this_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n chief_o aim_v at_o to_o delude_v saul_n in_o his_o adore_v satan_n instead_o of_o samuel_n well_o know_v that_o saul_n regard_v not_o samuel_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a yet_o be_v now_o make_v so_o mad_a for_o his_o advice_n in_o his_o distress_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o that_o adoration_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o lord_n only_o may_v he_o but_o have_v he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a n._n b._n after_o this_o discourse_n betwixt_o saul_n and_o his_o dame_n she_o call_v he_o into_o her_o conjure_a room_n to_o see_v this_o suppose_a samuel_n and_o then_o be_v the_o time_n of_o saul_n bow_v to_o he_o at_o his_o first_o entrance_n and_o when_o the_o witch_n have_v bring_v they_o two_o together_o she_z though_o vilis_fw-la operaria_fw-la a_o poor_a pain_n taker_n as_o josephus_n call_v she_o yet_o have_v so_o much_o good_a manner_n as_o to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o and_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o debate_v their_o secret_n as_o appear_v from_o v._o 21._o she_o come_v to_o saul_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o dialogue_n betwixt_o saul_n and_o mock_v samuel_n v._o 15._o which_o be_v the_o nine_o remark_n this_o grand_a and_o grave_a enquiry_n be_v first_o to_o be_v answer_v to_o wit_n n._n b._n note_v well_o who_o be_v the_o other_o party_n that_o speak_v to_o saul_n answer_v the_o first_o some_o popish_a and_o other_o writer_n do_v affirm_v it_o be_v the_o true_a samuel_n upon_o these_o argument_n as_o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o samuel_n prophesy_v after_o his_o death_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la 46.21_o to_o which_o we_o say_v that_o be_v but_o a_o apocryphal_a argument_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o canonical_a proof_n beside_o that_o author_n beg_v pardon_n for_o his_o darkness_n in_o his_o beginning_n of_o that_o book_n their_o second_o argument_n be_v that_o he_o be_v oft_o call_v samuel_n in_o this_o story_n to_o this_o we_o say_v he_o be_v call_v so_o because_o both_o saul_n and_o the_o witch_n think_v he_o to_o be_v so_o though_o real_o he_o be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v call_v the_o two_o great_a light_n though_o some_o star_n be_v real_o big_a yet_o seem_v not_o so_o to_o we_o as_o a_o actor_n of_o a_o king_n in_o a_o play_n be_v call_v the_o king_n but_o real_o may_v be_v a_o rogue_n their_o three_o argument_n be_v he_o foretell_v future_a contingent_n which_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o satan_n cognizance_n but_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o isa_n 41.22_o 23_o and_o to_o who_o god_n reveal_v they_o to_o this_o we_o say_v such_o be_v satan_n sagacity_n from_o his_o long_a experience_n that_o he_o can_v foresee_v such_o event_n as_o be_v come_v to_o their_o work_a cause_n he_o know_v saul_n rejection_n and_o david_n election_n the_o philistine_n courage_n and_o israel_n despondency_n therefore_o may_v give_v a_o shrewd_a guess_n what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o such_o mean_n that_o be_v now_o at_o work_n towards_o it_o moreover_o the_o lord_n sometime_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n reveal_v future_a thing_n to_o he_o as_o 1_o king_n 22.21_o 22_o 23._o judg._n 18.6_o answer_v the_o second_o it_o be_v certain_o satan_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o samuel_n which_o appear_v evident_a upon_o these_o ground_n as_o first_o brief_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v immediate_o at_o death_n go_v up_o to_o god_n to_o rest_n there_o rev._n 14.13_o and_o their_o body_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o grave_a as_o in_o god_n repository_n until_o the_o resurrection_n god_n keep_v his_o servant_n bone_n psal_n 34.20_o so_o that_o neither_o the_o philistine_n can_v break_v david_n bone_n say_v abenezra_n nor_o can_v the_o curse_a jew_n break_v the_o bone_n of_o christ_n joh._n 19.36_o and_o they_o can_v be_v raise_v up_o but_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o any_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o imps._n second_o it_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a that_o the_o lord_n who_o so_o late_o refuse_v to_o answer_n saul_n by_o those_o mean_n of_o god_n own_o appointment_n saul_n himself_o be_v a_o witness_n hereof_o chap._n 28.6_o shall_v now_o answer_v he_o or_o suffer_v samuel_n to_o answer_v here_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o by_o witchcraft_n which_o god_n both_o contemn_a and_o condemn_v three_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o this_o relation_n do_v discover_v this_o party_n in_o the_o dialogue_n to_o be_v no_o good_a but_o a_o evil_a spirit_n as_o 1._o that_o he_o receive_v that_o worship_n from_o saul_n v._o 14._o which_o a_o good_a spirit_n will_v not_o own_v rev._n 19.10_o and_o 22.8_o 9_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v 2._o this_o spirit_n pretend_v to_o be_v disquiet_v by_o saul_n and_o his_o witch_n which_o be_v not_o only_o absurd_a but_o impossible_a for_o a_o good_a spirit_n to_o be_v that_o be_v return_v to_o god_n eccles_n 12.7_o enter_v into_o peace_n isa_n 57.2_o lodge_v in_o abraham_n be_v bosom_n luk._n 16.22_o and_o at_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n rev._n 14.13_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.23_o the_o four_o argument_n be_v have_v this_o be_v the_o true_a samuel_n who_o be_v so_o zealous_a of_o god_n honour_n and_o so_o faithful_a a_o reprover_n of_o sin_n in_o saul_n among_o his_o other_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o reprove_v he_o here_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v this_o heinous_a sin_n of_o his_o ask_a counsel_n from_o this_o witch_n for_o which_o great_a transgression_n with_o other_o he_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o lord_n 1_o chron._n 10.13_o 14._o the_o five_o argument_n be_v have_v it_o be_v the_o true_a samuel_n then_o either_o he_o come_v on_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o so_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o power_n of_o this_o witch_n magic_a art_n when_o she_o call_v he_o up_o by_o conjuration_n which_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v or_o he_o come_v unwilling_o and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o devil_n must_v have_v a_o power_n over_o the_o glorify_a soul_n of_o saint_n to_o drag_v they_o whither_o he_o please_v which_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a supposition_n the_o six_o argument_n be_v if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a samuel_n then_o must_v he_o come_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o this_o witch_n he_o can_v not_o come_v by_o god_n will_n at_o the_o call_n of_o a_o witch_n for_o god_n have_v forbid_v witchcraft_n in_o many_o scripture_n aforemention_v but_o in_o none_o do_v he_o warrant_v it_o nor_o can_v he_o come_v against_o god_n will_n by_o the_o force_n of_o magic_n for_o then_o the_o devil_n must_v be_v more_o mighty_a than_o almighty_a god_n here_o be_v saul_n will_n and_o the_o witch_n will_v but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o god_n will_n have_v god_n send_v samuel_n he_o will_v not_o have_v call_v obedience_n his_o disturbance_n the_o seven_o argument_n be_v this_o spectrum_n come_v in_o a_o mantle_n make_v it_o manifest_a to_o be_v a_o mere_a cheat_n and_o a_o mock_n samuel_n for_o the_o true_a samuel_n have_v now_o no_o mantle_n to_o bring_v with_o he_o
day_n may_v be_v the_o more_o ease_v yet_o do_v as_o he_o do_v according_a to_o their_o ability_n which_o they_o do_v likewise_o not_o pinch_o but_o abundant_o to_o make_v great_a heap_n of_o tithe_n with_o voluntary_a vow_n also_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o remark_n the_o three_o when_o hezekiah_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o huge_a heap_n of_o freewill_n offering_n beside_o the_o tithe_n appoint_v by_o law_n than_o he_o bless_v the_o lord_n both_o for_o his_o give_v such_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n in_o this_o year_n of_o reformation_n and_o for_o his_o give_v such_o a_o pious_a and_o liberal_a frame_n of_o spirit_n to_o the_o people_n in_o bring_v in_o so_o much_o as_o storehouse_n must_v receive_v what_o at_o present_a be_v not_o spend_v as_o azariah_n who_o have_v withstand_v vzziah_n say_v lyra_n inform_v and_o advise_v hezekiah_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o remark_n the_o four_o so_o great_a be_v the_o abundance_n of_o the_o offering_n through_o the_o people_n bounty_n and_o the_o king_n devotion_n that_o there_o be_v maintenance_n allot_v and_o allow_v say_v moses_n flacherus_fw-la in_o a_o geometrical_a proportion_n not_o only_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n but_o also_o to_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n from_o three_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o for_o their_o male_n be_v bring_v so_o young_a say_v osiander_n to_o learn_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v some_o small_a service_n in_o the_o temple_n n._n b._n the_o liberality_n of_o the_o people_n here_o both_o in_o their_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a oblation_n in_o make_v such_o a_o heap'd-up_a plentiful_a provision_n for_o their_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o for_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n also_o at_o this_o time_n but_o how_o cold_a and_o gasp_v be_v our_o devotion_n in_o this_o day_n in_o former_a and_o dark_a day_n our_o forefather_n make_v the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n to_o restrain_v the_o people_n from_o give_v any_o more_o to_o the_o church_n find_v they_o stand_v more_o need_n of_o a_o bridle_n than_o of_o a_o spur_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o but_o alas_o now_o there_o need_v no_o such_o restrain_v statute_n the_o spring_n of_o people_n bounty_n be_v like_o jordan_n run_v retrograde_a and_o needs_o a_o spur_n more_o than_o a_o bridle_n remark_n the_o five_o the_o high_a and_o honourable_a character_n give_v to_o hezekiah_n here_o ver_fw-la 20_o 21._o for_o his_o sincerity_n zeal_n in_o god_n service_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o distinct_o amplify_v in_o 2_o kin._n 18.5_o 6._o where_o he_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o confidence_n in_o god_n for_o his_o courage_n in_o reformation_n cause_v by_o his_o confidence_n and_o for_o his_o constancy_n therein_o cleave_v close_o to_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n so_o that_o after_o he_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o that_o can_v outdo_v he_o in_o devotion_n n._n b._n no_o not_o josiah_n himself_o for_o he_o do_v not_o fall_v immediate_o upon_o reform_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o hezekiah_n do_v outdo_v all_o his_o predecessor_n in_o remove_v the_o high-place_n whereas_o josiah_n do_v only_o follow_v hezekiah_n example_n 2_o kin._n 22.1_o 3._o nor_o do_v he_o die_v as_o josiah_n do_v in_o war._n remark_n the_o six_o the_o lord_n bless_v hezekiah_n with_o a_o famous_a victory_n over_o the_o philistine_n a_o warlike_a people_n yet_o recover_v from_o they_o not_o only_o what_o his_o father_n have_v lose_v 2_o chron._n 28.18_o but_o much_o more_o also_o 2_o kin._n 18.8_o great_a city_n as_o well_o as_o small_a watch-tower_n border_v on_o they_o say_v junius_n and_o piscator_fw-la yea_o in_o all_o other_o case_n it_o be_v say_v he_o behave_v himself_o wise_o even_o in_o that_o of_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o assyrian_n which_o his_o father_n be_v wicked_a covenant_n have_v impose_v upon_o israel_n and_o which_o refusal_n that_o king_n call_v rebellion_n in_o hezekiah_n 2_o kin._n 18.7_o with_o 16.7_o though_o hezekiah_n himself_o confess_v it_o a_o offence_n 2_o kin._n 18.14_o yet_o be_v it_o probable_o no_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n for_o god_n give_v a_o independent_a sovereignty_n to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o ahaz_n have_v sordid_o alienate_v but_o no_o way_n oblige_v to_o his_o son_n have_v his_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n be_v sin_n god_n will_v not_o have_v own_a he_o in_o it_o but_o will_v rather_o have_v reprove_v he_o for_o it_o by_o isaiah_n who_o be_v send_v to_o he_o about_o it_o than_o assist_v he_o in_o it_o and_o deliver_v he_o from_o it_o as_o he_o do_v 2_o kin._n 19.20_o etc._n etc._n 2_o kin._n chap._n xviii_o xix_o 2_o chron._n chap._n xxxii_o all_o these_o three_o chapter_n be_v a_o narrative_a of_o sennacherib_n war_n against_o hezekiah_n for_o his_o revolt_n from_o under_o the_o assyrian_a yoke_n which_o ahaz_n his_o father_n have_v voluntary_o but_o weak_o and_o wicked_o submit_v to_o bear_v 2_o kin._n 16.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o which_o his_o son_n hezekiah_n under_o no_o obligation_n will_v not_o likewise_o own_o to_o undergo_v therefore_o senacherib_n account_v it_o and_o call_v it_o rebellion_n and_o for_o so_o do_v he_o wage_n war_n against_o hezekiah_n etc._n etc._n the_o general_a remark_n upon_o the_o narrative_a of_o this_o war_n be_v that_o the_o description_n of_o it_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o comedy_n wherein_o there_o be_v all_o the_o part_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o stage-play_n as_o one_a the_o prologue_n or_o preamble_n 2_o kin._n 18._o from_o ver_fw-la 9_o to_o ver_fw-la 16._o two_o the_o several_a act_n in_o this_o play_n or_o comedy_n as_o the_o first_o act_n to_o wit_n the_o military_a treaty_n betwixt_o the_o ambassador_n of_o senacherib_n and_o hezekiah_n from_o ver_fw-la 17_o to_o ver_fw-la 37._o and_o 2_o chron._n 32._o from_o ver_fw-la 9_o to_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o the_o second_o act_n be_v hezekiah_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n send_v to_o isaiah_n etc._n etc._n 2_o kin._n 19_o from_o ver_fw-la 1_o to_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o 2_o chron._n 32._o ver_fw-la 20._o the_o three_o act_n describe_v rabshakeh_n rail_a letter_n send_v after_o his_o departure_n 2_o kin._n 19_o from_o ver_fw-la 8_o to_o ver_fw-la 13._o then_o the_o four_o act_n contain_v what_o hezekiah_n say_v and_o do_v upon_o his_o receipt_n of_o those_o rail_a blasphemous_a letter_n 2_o kin._n 19_o from_o ver_fw-la 14_o to_o ver_fw-la 19_o and_o 2_o chron._n 32._o from_o ver_fw-la 3._o to_o ver_fw-la 8._o then_o three_o come_v the_o epilogue_n catastrophe_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o war_n in_o the_o final_a event_n of_o it_o both_o foretell_v by_o isaiah_n and_o accomplish_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 2_o kin._n 19_o from_o ver_fw-la 20_o to_o ver_fw-la 37._o and_o 2_o chron._n 32._o ver_fw-la 21_o 22_o 23._o this_o be_v a_o scheme_n of_o the_o whole_a etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v particular_a remark_n on_o the_o first_o part_n the_o prologue_n of_o this_o history_n the_o one_a be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v repeat_v here_o again_o 2_o kin._n 18.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o as_o before_o in_o chap._n 17.6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n to_o teach_v we_o more_o thorough_o 1_o how_o israel_n iniquity_n be_v their_o ruin_n they_o begin_v with_o calf-worship_n and_o this_o make_a way_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n though_o that_o one_o sin_n make_v they_o guilty_a of_o all_o jam._n 2.10_o 2._o how_o it_o may_v be_v fair_a wether_n with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n when_o it_o be_v very_o foul_a and_o stormy_a to_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o not_o while_o wicked_a hoshea_n king_n of_o israel_n be_v lead_v captive_a with_o his_o people_n into_o strange_a country_n godly_a hezekiah_n at_o this_o same_o time_n sit_v in_o safety_n at_o home_n and_o may_v keep_v a_o passover_n in_o jerusalem_n for_o his_o and_o his_o people_n preservation_n remark_n the_o second_o semacherib_n the_o son_n of_o shalmanezer_n be_v flush_v with_o former_a success_n against_o israel_n invade_v judah_n and_o war_n against_o the_o fence_a city_n thereof_o lachish_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 13._o hezekiah_n send_v a_o submission_n to_o he_o thither_o and_o out_o of_o pusallanimity_n not_o still_o trust_v in_o god_n endeavour_v to_o make_v his_o enemy_n a_o golden_a bridge_n to_o go_v over_o and_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o thereby_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o thus_o hezekiah_n become_v a_o church_n robber_n with_o ahaz_n his_o father_n the_o strong_a faith_n may_v sometime_o fail_v and_o be_v overcome_v with_o frailty_n this_o holy_a hezekiah_n must_v have_v a_o tedder_n at_o his_o foot_n to_o keep_v he_o humble_a after_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v lift_v up_o towards_o heaven_n in_o his_o precious_a privilege_n of_o such_o a_o none-such_a passover_n here_o his_o slavish_a fear_n be_v get_v above_o his_o heroic_a faith_n when_o
of_o god_n curse_n upon_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n mal._n 4._o ver_fw-la last_o sixtus_n senensis_n set_v this_o prophet_n malachy_n so_o low_a as_o about_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o christ_n alsted_n make_v the_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o this_o second_o and_o last_o prophet_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v five_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o nine_o year_n alsted_n encucloppad_v lib._n 33._o cap._n 3._o and_o so_o do_v other_o author_n to_o write_v a_o history_n of_o this_o interspace_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o propheâ—y_n be_v withdraw_v hic_fw-la labour_n hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v hard_a work_n apocrypha_fw-la chap._n i._n remark_n in_o general_n first_o be_v first_o malachy_n know_v that_o after_o he_o no_o prophet_n shall_v arise_v until_o the_o day_n of_o john_n baptist_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a therefore_o he_o shut_v up_o his_o prophecy_n with_o a_o most_o solemn_a exhortation_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o from_o henceforth_o after_o his_o departure_n and_o in_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n with_o he_o also_o they_o must_v read_v and_o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o with_o it_o the_o prophet_n those_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o excellent_a commentator_n thereupon_o mal._n 4.4_o buxtorf_n observe_v that_o a_o great_a zain_n be_v put_v in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n zakor_n remember_v to_o intimate_v the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o mind_v moses_n law_n etc._n etc._n during_o the_o deficiency_n of_o prophecy_n while_o there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n psalm_n 74.9_o from_o which_o expression_n there_o some_o do_v conclude_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v pen_v after_o the_o captivity_n for_o there_o be_v then_o cathimath_n chazon_n a_o seal_v up_o of_o prophecy_n as_o dan._n 8.26_o and_o 12.4_o 9_o and_o though_o this_o seal_n up_o and_o cease_v of_o that_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n continue_v for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n yet_o at_o their_o expiration_n malachy_n tell_v they_o god_n will_v send_v they_o one_o as_o great_a as_o elijah_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o bless_a messiah_n mal._n 4.5_o he_o say_v not_o the_o same_o in_o person_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o romanist_n fond_o fable_n in_o favour_n of_o such_o mistake_v as_o they_o have_v adopt_v the_o one_o that_o jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v be_v not_o the_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n because_o elias_n the_o thisbite_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n better_a interpret_v malachy_n meaning_n luke_n 1.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o so_o do_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n of_o angel_n matth._n 11.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o 17.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o though_o john_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n in_o their_o sense_n john_n 1.21_o yet_o do_v not_o that_o contradict_v this_o for_o christ_n call_v he_o one_o great_a than_o a_o prophet_n matth._n 11.9_o and_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n begin_v his_o gospel_n with_o these_o very_a word_n of_o malachy_n remark_n the_o second_o in_o general_n the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v write_v after_o malachy_n death_n and_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v never_o receive_v among_o the_o canonical_a book_n by_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n to_o who_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v betrust_v rom._n 3.2_o the_o authentic_a catalogue_n whereof_o be_v collect_v by_o ezra_n who_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v malachy_n as_o above_o either_o alone_a or_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o prophet_n who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o as_o neither_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n condemn_v any_o where_o the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o corrupt_v the_o canon_n so_o nor_o do_v they_o honour_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la with_o one_o quotation_n out_o of_o it_o n._n b._n the_o synodicum_fw-la set_v forth_o by_o pappus_n tell_v we_o this_o story_n that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v a_o miraculous_a mound_n betwixt_o the_o apocryphal_a and_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n set_v they_o altogether_o a_o little_a below_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o earnest_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n may_v be_v find_v above_o but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o spurious_a extract_n may_v be_v leave_v below_o and_o this_o say_v gregory_z god_n grant_v they_o gracious_o for_o a_o distinguish_a sign_n between_o they_o n._n b._n we_o be_v command_v by_o the_o two_o great_a apostle_n to_o give_v no_o heed_n to_o jewish_a fable_n 1_o tim._n 1.4_o and_o 4.7_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.4_o and_o tit._n 1.14_o and_o again_o 2_o pet._n 1.16_o such_o as_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n both_o additional_o to_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n and_o both_o which_o jerom_n confident_o condemn_v for_o a_o couple_n of_o jewish_a fable_n and_o no_o better_a a_o character_n can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o history_n of_o judeth_n whereof_o josephus_n the_o jewish_a historian_n and_o a_o exact_a searcher_n of_o the_o hebrew_n history_n and_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o church_n make_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o n._n b._n luther_n bold_o affirm_v that_o those_o book_n of_o judeth_n tobit_n etc._n etc._n be_v at_o the_o first_o but_o play_n or_o comedy_n act_v as_o stage_n play_v and_o then_o convert_v into_o history_n afterward_o the_o best_a title_n i_o find_v give_v they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sacred_a poem_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v the_o best_a undoubted_o of_o all_o the_o other_o apocryphal_a book_n for_o a_o moral_a discourse_n about_o the_o avoid_n of_o vice_n and_o the_o pursue_v of_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n yet_o therein_o be_v find_v a_o minture_n of_o many_o matter_n say_v diodate_v contrary_a to_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o too_o low_a for_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n spirit_n nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o historical_a and_o therefore_o improper_a for_o our_o present_a purpose_n in_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n remark_n the_o three_o in_o general_n though_o both_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v a_o historical_a narrative_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o interval_n betwixt_o malachy_n and_o john_n baptist_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o write_v by_o infallible_a inspiration_n see_v then_o be_v a_o cessation_n of_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o first_o book_n be_v very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o daniel_n prophecy_n etc._n etc._n yet_o see_v it_o can_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_v of_o god_n therefore_o can_v it_o never_o be_v account_v canonical_a have_v only_o the_o greek-translation_n and_o not_o any_o hebrew_n original_a much_o less_o have_v the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n find_v reception_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n because_o first_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o second_o book_n we_o have_v a_o strange_a story_n how_o the_o holy_a fire_n that_o first_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v find_v hide_v in_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o captivity_n and_o of_o the_o altar_n ark_n and_o tabernacle_n all_o hide_a by_o jeremiah_n second_o the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o second_o book_n which_o begin_v at_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 20._o beside_o the_o description_n of_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n chap._n 3._o be_v very_o much_o differ_v from_o that_o in_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 6._o there_o be_v likewise_o the_o commend_v of_o rhasis_n for_o murder_a himself_o chap._n 14.41_o to_o 46_o which_o act_n of_o self-murder_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o of_o all_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v quite_o contrary_a unto_o and_o therefore_o all_o learned_a divine_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o fact_n rather_o to_o be_v pity_v than_o defend_v and_o three_o the_o false_a judgement_n that_o author_n give_v concern_v judas_n maccabeus_n his_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o those_o of_o his_o army_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o battle_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o turn_v away_o god_n wrath_n from_o the_o survive_a remnant_n of_o it_o as_o if_o that_o have_v be_v do_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a for_o their_o sin_n also_o chap._n 12.44_o 45._o whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v no_o ground_n nor_o approbation_n for_o use_v any_o sacrifice_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n to_o do_v so_o moreover_o joseph_n ben_fw-mi gorion_n who_o write_v these_o matter_n in_o hebrew_n and_o out_o of_o who_o writing_n this_o author_n take_v his_o abridgement_n make_v no_o mention_n
god_n for_o nothing_o that_o be_v possible_a or_o honourable_a be_v too_o hard_a for_o his_o power_n omnipotent_a gen._n 18.12_o 14._o rom._n 4.19_o 20._o when_o moses_n smite_v the_o flinty_a rock_n numb_a 20.10_o it_o be_v more_o possible_a in_o nature_n to_o fetch_v fire_n out_o of_o it_o than_o water_n yet_o be_v water_n not_o fire_n fetch_v from_o it_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n the_o unbelieving_a lord_n say_v god_n plenty_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v perform_v though_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v 2_o kin._n 7.1_o 2._o with_o nicodemus_n we_o oft_o say_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v john_n 3.9_o can_v god_n prepare_v a_o table_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 78.19_o can_v this_o corruption_n be_v mortify_v can_v this_o temptation_n be_v resist_v can_v this_o sin_n be_v remit_v can_v our_o body_n be_v raise_v can_v christ_n cause_n be_v revive_v thus_o do_v we_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n mat._n 22.29_o remember_v to_o rest_v your_o soul_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n as_o dan._n 3.17_o and_o mat._n 3.9_o &_o 8.2_o &_o 26.53_o etc._n etc._n he_o can_v make_v a_o virgin_n bear_v a_o son_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v what_o we_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heathen_a poet_n linus_n can_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v easy_a with_o god_n and_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a notewel_n be_v we_o but_o virgin_n cant._n 1.3_o rev._n 14.4_o christ_n and_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o in_o and_o among_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a with_o god_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n the_o second_o mystery_n be_v as_o there_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a conception_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a ut_fw-la suprâ_fw-la so_o there_o shall_v necessary_o follow_v a_o spiritual_a or_o mystical_a birth_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v bear_v of_o we_o as_o well_o as_o conceive_v in_o we_o and_o both_o these_o be_v best_a effect_v in_o and_o by_o a_o virgin_n heart_n that_o be_v renew_v so_o as_o to_o love_n christ_n with_o a_o holy_a chaste_a virgin-love_n as_o more_o of_o that_o after_o alas_o there_o be_v many_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v conception_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o prove_v mere_a embryo_n mole_n false_a conception_n that_o become_v bare_a abortive_n and_o never_o see_v the_o sun_n many_o have_v good_a motion_n and_o good_a desire_v kindle_v in_o their_o conscience_n by_o some_o strong_a conviction_n yet_o these_o come_v to_o be_v quench_v either_o by_o withdraw_v of_o fuel_n a_o neglect_n of_o ordinance_n or_o by_o pour_v on_o water_n in_o fall_v into_o soul_n course_n so_o christ_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n come_v not_o on_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o life_n they_o can_v say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o live_v but_o jesus_n christ_n that_o live_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 2.20_o how_o many_o fair_a bud_n of_o good_a desire_n be_v blast_v and_o never_o blossom_n into_o the_o flower_n of_o good_a resolution_n much_o less_o into_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a action_n some_o seem_a palpitation_n or_o pant_n of_o heart_n after_o good_a some_o inquietation_n of_o spirit_n and_o unsatisfiableness_n of_o soul_n be_v oft_o stifle_v by_o man_n who_o shall_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thess_n 5.19_o but_o be_v careful_a to_o add_v fuel_n to_o that_o holy_a fire_n leu._n 6.12_o 13._o and_o 24.2_o 3._o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n shall_v be_v confess_v 2_o chron._n 29.6_o 7._o and_o we_o ought_v to_o blow_v up_o those_o spark_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_v isa_n 4.4_o into_o a_o flame_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o that_o our_o life_n may_v shine_v in_o a_o dark_a world_n matth._n 5.16_o phil._n 2.15_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o if_o we_o have_v but_o the_o spark_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o we_o be_v but_o smoke_a flax_n christ_n will_v not_o smother_v or_o quench_v it_o matth._n 12.20_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v do_v it_o ourselves_o therefore_o shall_v we_o be_v like_o the_o woman_n great_o wonder_v at_o which_o travel_v and_o be_v in_o great_a pain_n to_o be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 12.1_o 2._o the_o new_a birth_n will_v cost_v we_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n before_o we_o bring_v forth_o christ_n into_o our_o life_n and_o action_n n._n b._n the_o three_o mystery_n be_v this_o can_v be_v do_v in_o none_o but_o in_o a_o virgin-heart_n as_o be_v before_o intimate_v effectual_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o virgin_n that_o love_v christ_n can._n 1.3_o that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a chastity_n and_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v rev._n 14.4_o and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o christ_n first_o conceive_v mystical_o in_o their_o heart_n into_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a part_n of_o their_o life_n and_o action_n the_o life_n that_o they_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.20_o they_o be_v redeem_a for_o royal_a use_n the_o hebrew_a word_n gnalamoth_n for_o virgin_n signify_v god_n hidden_a one_o for_o so_o they_o be_v call_v psalm_n 83.3_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n col._n 3.3_o will_v to_o god_n such_o virgin_n be_v without_o number_n now_o cant._n 6.8_o n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o four_o mystery_n be_v as_o christ-lay_a nine_o month_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n not_o idle_a but_o eat_v out_o the_o core_n of_o corruption_n which_o cleave_v to_o our_o nature_n and_o then_o be_v bear_v so_o we_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o new-birth_n she_o first_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o she_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o christ_n so_o must_v we_o do_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o branch_n be_v the_o person_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v bear_v be_v as_o a_o virgin_n in_o general_n so_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o particular_a concern_v who_o there_o be_v a_o double_a history_n and_o mystery_n respect_v 1._o her_o stock_n and_o 2._o her_o state_n she_o be_v one_o of_o a_o very_a high_a stock_n and_o pedigree_n yet_o one_o of_o a_o very_a low_a state_n and_o condition_n first_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v noble_o descend_v therefore_o be_v christ_n call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n matth._n 1.1_o and_o 9.27_o and_o luke_n 20.41_o so_o be_v joseph_n his_o repute_a or_o foster-father_n of_o david_n lineage_n also_o matthew_n show_v the_o latter_a and_o luke_n the_o former_a matthew_n call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o of_o abraham_n matth._n 1.1_o 2._o because_o these_o two_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n proceed_v from_o their_o loin_n this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n have_v make_v his_o promise_n good_a to_o abraham_n who_o they_o call_v their_o father_n and_o luke_n derive_v christ_n from_o adam_n luke_n 3.23_o 38._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v of_o adam_n though_o not_o of_o abraham_n these_o be_v convince_a and_o undeniable_a testimony_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o with_o blind_a bartimaeus_n cry_v out_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o mark_v 10.46_o so_o strong_a be_v his_o faith_n that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o break_v through_o but_o also_o increase_v by_o all_o rebuke_v contradiction_n he_o cry_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o more_o ver_fw-la 48._o notewel_o true_a faith_n work_v its_o way_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v through_o all_o obstruction_n yea_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o master_n call_v he_o as_o he_o do_v we_o daily_o he_o cast_v away_o his_o garment_n ver_fw-la 50._o though_o but_o a_o beggar_n so_o know_v not_o where_o to_o get_v another_o coat_n in_o this_o case_n he_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o coat_n but_o for_o joy_n of_o his_o be_v call_v cast_v it_o from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v hasten_v to_o his_o redeemer_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v cast_v away_o our_o rot_a rag_n of_o sin_n heb._n 12.1_o and_o that_o filthy_a garment_n also_o of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n isa_n 64.6_o let_v christ_n tread_v upon_o it_o matth._n 21.8_o leave_v thy_o water-pot_n and_o all_o john_n 4.28_o all_o this_o be_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o everlasting_a honour_n of_o this_o poor_a blind_a man_n when_o mighty_a monarch_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n they_o if_o not_o utter_o forget_v lie_v shroud_v up_o in_o the_o sheet_n of_o shame_n etc._n etc._n second_o though_o mary_n be_v of_o a_o most_o
one_o sabbath_n may_v pass_v over_o the_o child_n to_o prepare_v it_o for_o the_o ordinance_n three_o yea_o this_o eight_o day_n be_v so_o precise_o observe_v that_o if_o it_o do_v fall_v upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n yet_o they_o circumcise_a the_o child_n from_o thence_o come_v their_o vulgar_a saying_n circumcisio_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la pellit_fw-la circumcision_n drive_v away_o the_o sabbath_n and_o upon_o this_o christ_n make_v some_o reflection_n say_v ye_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n do_v circumcise_v john_n 7.22_o intimate_v thereby_o if_o you_o may_v wound_v a_o man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o that_o be_v do_v in_o circumcision_n why_o may_v not_o i_o heal_v one_o and_o if_o you_o may_v heal_v one_o member_n of_o the_o circumcise_a on_o the_o sabbath-day_n why_o may_v not_o i_o make_v a_o man_n every_o whit_n whole_a thereon_o if_o you_o be_v at_o some_o pain_n to_o cure_v the_o circumcise_a member_n with_o your_o hand_n why_o may_v not_o i_o without_o any_o pain_n cure_v this_o man_n with_o my_o word_n only_o may_v not_o my_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o your_o sacrament_n glorify_v god_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n four_o other_o say_v the_o eight_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o circumcision_n because_o the_o life_n of_o a_o child_n be_v very_o uncertain_a all_o the_o first_o seven_o day_n and_o certain_o less_o able_a to_o undergo_v the_o pain_n thereof_o therefore_o be_v it_o defer_v till_o that_o day_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o convince_v those_o that_o think_v god_n have_v simple_o tie_v salvation_n to_o sacrament_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v account_v cruelty_n in_o god_n to_o forbid_v circumcision_n till_o the_o eight_o day_n have_v salvation_n depend_v upon_o it_o because_o the_o infant_n may_v die_v before_o the_o covenant_n indeed_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o seal_n thereof_o be_v not_o so_o but_o respective_o only_a as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o counsel_n and_o command_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v luke_n 7.30_o the_o want_n of_o they_o be_v therefore_o dangerous_a but_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o father_n phrase_n plain_o damn_v last_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o ancient_n ignatius_n cyprian_n and_o austin_n concur_v in_o this_o that_o the_o first_o day_n sabbath_n or_o lord_n day_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o eight_o day_n for_o circumcision_n as_o well_o as_o intimate_v by_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o person_n save_v in_o noah_n ark_n and_o by_o the_o title_n shemenith_n which_o signify_v eight_o set_v upon_o several_a psalm_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o eight_o day_n next_o to_o the_o seven_o or_o jewish_n sabbath_n or_o first_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v rise_v both_o to_o revive_v we_o and_o whereon_o to_o bestow_v spiritual_a circumcision_n upon_o we_o when_o the_o shadow_n cease_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n prefigure_v thereby_o do_v take_v its_o place_n the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o sabbath_n cease_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o lord's-day_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n in_o my_o christian-walk_a and_o chapter_n upon_o the_o lord's-day-sabbath_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o act_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o cut_n away_o the_o praeputium_fw-la round_o the_o instrument_n of_o generation_n when_o god_n intend_v to_o root_v out_o the_o curse_a canaanites_n and_o to_o plant_v his_o people_n in_o their_o place_n the_o covenant_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o those_o nation_n leu._n 20.23_o so_o the_o sign_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v such_o as_o have_v reference_n to_o those_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o the_o canaanite_n have_v wallow_v leu._n 18.24_o 25_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o the_o amputation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n so_o call_v james_n 1.21_o be_v command_v the_o people_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n lest_o their_o uncircumcision_n shall_v usher_v in_o their_o utter_a excision_n this_o circumcision_n of_o the_o foreskin_n signify_v that_o they_o have_v better_o be_v flay_v and_o have_v their_o skin_n quite_o strip_v off_o than_o to_o have_v it_o as_o a_o skin-bottle_n hang_v in_o the_o smoke_n of_o filthy_a desire_n land_n blow_v full_a of_o unclean_a motion_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o beelzebub_n hence_o esau_n be_v call_v profane_a because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o draw_v forth_o the_o foreskin_n after_o he_o be_v circumcise_a whereby_o he_o deny_v god_n and_o the_o character_n of_o god_n people_n say_v epiphanius_n this_o act_n of_o circumcision_n have_v a_o fourfold_a use_n 1._o a_o political_n to_o distinguish_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o gentile_n 2._o a_o moral_a use_n to_o mind_v they_o of_o mortify_v their_o sin_n 3._o a_o theological_n use_v to_o remind_v they_o both_o of_o god_n holy_a covenant_n with_o they_o and_o of_o their_o be_v a_o holy_a seed_n to_o god_n and_o 4._o a_o eternal_a use_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o the_o mystery_n that_o this_o history_n point_v at_o be_v that_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o origen_n describe_v be_v purgatio_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o abjectio_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la and_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o put_v off_o the_o old_a adam_n with_o his_o action_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v through_o his_o merit_n and_o spirit_n col._n 2.11_o rom._n 2.28_o 29._o the_o true_a circumcision_n be_v make_v without_o hand_n and_o be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o honourable_a be_v the_o work_n of_o mortification_n to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o equal_a with_o a_o mansion_n of_o glory_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o yet_o this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n when_o they_o be_v let_v blood_n in_o the_o heart-vein_n as_o those_o be_v act_n 2.37_o whereby_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o sink_v of_o sin_n be_v wound_v belove_a sin_n cast_v away_o with_o sorrow_n and_o the_o sinner_n receive_v into_o everlasting_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o his_o people_n the_o word_n gnorlah_n praeputium_fw-la or_o foreskin_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o stoppage_n of_o the_o mouth_n exod._n 6.30_o of_o the_o ear_n jer._n 6.10_o and_o of_o the_o heart_n leu._n 26.41_o isa_n 6.10_o act_n 7.51_o hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o all_o these_o to_o good_a oh_o pray_v that_o christ_n may_v thrust_v his_o holy_a hand_n into_o thy_o bosom_n and_o pull_v off_o that_o abominable_a foreskin_n sin_n be_v the_o devil_n vomit_n the_o soul_n excrement_n and_o the_o very_a garbage_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o must_v it_o be_v cast_v away_o into_o kidron_n or_o town-ditch_n as_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o hurtful_a to_o man_n james_n 1.21_o the_o duty_n be_v we_o deut._n 10.16_o but_o the_o ability_n for_o do_v it_o be_v god_n deut._n 30.6_o in_o the_o former_a god_n bid_v we_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v it_o for_o we_o urge_v he_o with_o his_o promise_n and_o doubt_v not_o of_o his_o power_n jubendo_fw-la juvat_fw-la while_o god_n give_v out_o the_o command_n he_o gives_z power_n to_o obey_v as_o to_o the_o man_n with_o the_o wither_a hand_n stretch_v it_o out_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 3.5_o the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v see_v he_o need_v it_o not_o upon_o account_n aforesaid_a the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o that_o circumcise_a people_n john_n 1.11_o second_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o himself_o so_o as_o to_o satisfy_v for_o they_o gen._n 44.22_o psalm_n 119.122_o and_o heb._n 7.22_o three_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o law_n and_o come_v full_o to_o fulfil_v it_o on_o our_o behalf_n gal._n 5.3_o and_o matth._n 3.15_o and_o 5.17_o rom._n 2.17_o four_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o bleed_a passion_n five_o christ_n be_v both_o circumcise_a and_o baptise_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o 1._o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v whole_o and_o sole_o upon_o he_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o mankind_n both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o knot_n and_o bond_n of_o both_o covenant_n 4._o that_o all_o kind_n of_o sinner_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n may_v have_v all_o kind_n of_o comfort_n in_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o
chaff_n or_o tare_n or_o darnel_n but_o hordeum_fw-la &_o triticum_fw-la signatum_fw-la isa_n 28.25_o the_o most_o precious_a and_o the_o sound_a grain_n etc._n etc._n so_o christ_n sow_v not_o jewish_a genealogy_n fable_n or_o fancy_n 1_o tim._n 1.4_o tit._n 3.9_o to_o search_v into_o which_o be_v but_o a_o laborious_a loss_n of_o time_n a_o mere_a trifle_a the_o task_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o toil_n nor_o the_o gain_n pay_v for_o the_o pain_n but_o precious_a seed_n psal_n 126.6_o precious_a treasure_n though_o in_o oyster-shell_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o as_o the_o seed-basket_n in_o itself_o be_v contemptible_a â—ilis_fw-la saepe_fw-la cadus_fw-la nobile_fw-la nectar_n habet_fw-la the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sincere_a milk_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 11.49_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n rom._n 9.9_o of_o faith_n rom._n 10.8_o of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o of_o his_o grace_n act._n 14.3_o &_o 20_o 32._o of_o salvation_n act_v 13.26_o and_o of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6.68_o act_n 5.20_o hence_o christ_n take_v it_o unkind_o his_o disciple_n dare_v turn_v their_o back_n on_o such_o precious_a seed_n etc._n etc._n job_n prize_v it_o high_o job_n 23.12_o luther_n can_v live_v better_o in_o hell_n with_o it_o than_o in_o heaven_n without_o it_o the_o despiser_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v prov._n 13.13_o it_o be_v self-murder_n to_o refuse_v neceslary_a and_o appoint_a meal_n either_o for_o soul_n or_o body_n god_n will_v magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n psal_n 138.2_o this_o precious_a seed_n have_v all_o these_o name_n must_v be_v prize_v etc._n etc._n as_o there_o be_v all_o this_o congruity_n so_o some_o disparity_n betwixt_o they_o first_o every_o earthly_a sower_n sow_v seed_n for_o his_o own_o subsistency_n in_o the_o return_n of_o its_o increase_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o heavenly_a sower_n do_v not_o so_o for_o our_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o he_o though_o his_o goodness_n extend_v to_o we_o psal_n 16.2_o 3._o job_n 22.3_o it_o be_v all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soil_n but_o not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o sour_a no_o man_n plant_n a_o vineyard_n and_o eat_v not_o thereof_o 1_o cor._n 9.7_o but_o christ_n be_v perfect_a and_o all_o his_o pain_n be_v for_o our_o profit_n not_o his._n second_o the_o seedsman_n commit_v his_o seed_n to_o the_o soil_n and_o can_v do_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n drop_v down_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n upon_o his_o seed_n and_o give_v a_o power_n of_o fruitfulness_n to_o it_o his_o seed_n be_v keep_v by_o that_o power_n to_o the_o harvest_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o 5._o as_o the_o glory_n be_v keep_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o so_o our_o grace_n be_v keep_v on_o earth_n for_o it_o there_o be_v a_o double_a keep_v express_v there_o from_o he_o be_v all_o our_o fruit_n find_v hos_fw-la 14.8_o john_n 15.2_o 4_o 5._o three_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o sour_a and_o the_o seed_n too_o for_o he_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n oh_o what_o a_o honour_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n luke_n 8.15_o as_o the_o most_o proper_a soil_n for_o such_o most_o precious_a seed_n and_o as_o the_o most_o curious_a cabinet_n for_o this_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o then_o be_v christ_n form_v in_o we_o gal._n 4.19_o and_o the_o church_n be_v call_v christ_n mystical_a 1_o cor._n 12.12_o such_o can_v want_v sheaf_n in_o their_o bosom_n psal_n 126.6_o four_o a_o wet_a season_n be_v the_o best_a season_n with_o this_o seedsman_n when_o sweet_a shower_n of_o gospel-tear_n distil_v and_o drop_v down_o from_o a_o break_a heart_n the_o vulgar_a rule_n be_v set_v wet_a but_o sow_n dry_v yet_o christ_n love_v to_o sow_v wet_a better_a than_o dry_a though_o wet_a wether_n endanger_v the_o starve_a of_o grain_n yet_o make_v it_o grace_n to_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v five_o man_n seedtime_n last_v but_o for_o a_o few_o day_n but_o christ_n do_v last_v all_o the_o year_n long_o yea_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o humane_a harvest_n and_o when_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a harvest-time_n to_o some_o who_o be_v gather_v into_o god_n garner_n by_o death_n it_o be_v but_o seedtime_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n with_o other_o then_o their_o time_n of_o love_n first_o find_v they_o and_o they_o be_v then_o beget_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n ezek._n 16.8_o jer._n 2.24_o six_o there_o be_v a_o sow_v spare_o and_o a_o sow_v bountiful_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o blessing_n 2_o cor._n 9.6_o the_o former_a be_v that_o of_o the_o earthly_a sower_n who_o must_v feed_v himself_o upon_o one_o part_n of_o his_o corn_n and_o sell_v another_o part_n to_o other_o for_o sustain_v his_o family_n so_o can_v but_o reserve_v a_o remnant_n for_o seed_n but_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o need_n therefore_o the_o latter_a be_v he_o who_o sow_v bountiful_o and_o with_o a_o blessing_n use_v i._n oh_o man_n oh_o woman_n what_o husbandry_n have_v this_o bless_a seedsman_n make_v of_o your_o heart_n examine_v your_o experience_n have_v he_o break_v up_o your_o fallow_a ground_n where_o nothing_o but_o trash_n grow_v hos_fw-la 10_o 12._o innovate_v vobis_fw-la novale_fw-mi be_v you_o renew_v in_o speech_n and_o spirit_n ephes_n 4.23_o in_o mind_n and_o manner_n in_o constitution_n and_o conversation_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o life_n have_v he_o turn_v up_o the_o turf_n root_v out_o the_o weed_n old_a thing_n past_a all_o new_a 2_o cor._n 5.17_o rev._n 21.5_o till_o this_o be_v do_v all_o be_v undo_v etc._n etc._n use_v ii_o take_v the_o right_a season_n for_o this_o save_a sow_a work_n isa_n 55.6_o 1_o chron._n 12.32_o psal_n 32.6_o as_o sea_n fare_v man_n take_v wind_n and_o tide_n way_n fare_v man_n the_o daylight_n the_o smith_n strike_v while_o his_o iron_n be_v hot_a the_o lawyer_n labour_v hard_a while_o the_o term_n last_v and_o the_o blow_n man_n ply_v his_o plough_n after_o a_o shower_n so_o do_v you_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v best_a affect_a when_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o you_o as_o jael_n to_o barak_n come_v and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o man_n christ_n who_o thou_o seek_v judge_n 4.22_o when_o christ_n show_v thou_o where_o he_o dwell_v john_n 1.39_o bring_v thou_o into_o his_o banqueting-house_n cant._n 2.4_o and_o salvation_n come_v to_o thy_o house_n luke_n 19.9_o plough_v no_o â—â—â—ger_a wickedness_n hos_fw-la 10.13_o be_v no_o more_o not_o only_a satan_n soil_n but_o also_o his_o very_a hâ—nds_n and_o horse_n put_v forth_o your_o strength_n to_o further_a sin_n prov._n 21_o 4._o job_n 4.8_o oh_o take_v the_o same_o pain_n for_o grace_n and_o glory_n psal_n 68.9_o job_n 28.26_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v the_o seed_n which_o also_o be_v two_o fold_n 1._o the_o external_n the_o word_n and_o 2._o the_o internal_a seed_n to_o wit_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o vein_n and_o the_o artery_n run_v all_o along_o through_o all_o pâ—rts_n of_o we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v likewise_o concur_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o must_v not_o here_o be_v divide_v for_o otherwise_o we_o hear_v only_o a_o sound_n and_o a_o noise_n uox_n &_o praete_fw-la â—a_n nihil_fw-la but_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o in_o act_n 〈◊〉_d compare_v with_o act_n 22_o 9_o they_o hear_v only_o a_o confuse_a sound_n but_o not_o the_o voice_n thâ—â—_n speak_v convert_o to_o saul_n when_o word_n and_o spirit_n come_v together_o to_o we_o than_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 8.11_o there_o be_v a_o work_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o effectual_a as_o be_v intimate_v 1_o thes_n 2.13_o when_o receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n only_o and_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o first_o the_o congruity_n betwixt_o this_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a seed_n as_o 1._o seed_n be_v small_a thing_n yet_o produce_v great_a substance_n as_o a_o acorn_n do_v a_o oak_n mustard_n seed_n a_o tree_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o seed_n of_o immortality_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o seem_v a_o small_a contemptible_a thing_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o be_v account_v foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom_n 1.16_o and_o thereby_o many_o soul_n be_v save_v as_o the_o ram_n horn_n be_v but_o despicable_a device_n yet_o the_o divine_a institution_n endue_v they_o with_o such_o a_o prevalent_a power_n as_o to_o blow_v down_o the_o strong_a wall_n of_o
not_o undertake_v this_o hazardous_a voyage_n without_o his_o express_a precept_n so_o they_o safe_o lie_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n protection_n and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o keep_v the_o insuring-office_n the_o devil_n himself_n can_v not_o harm_v they_o without_o their_o lords-permission_n and_o 3._o their_o vain_a imagination_n if_o the_o darkness_n be_v not_o so_o condense_v as_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o behold_v the_o spectrum_n they_o may_v also_o have_v see_v and_o know_v their_o saviour_n have_v they_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o their_o sense_n not_o be_v disturb_v by_o their_o fancy_n and_o fear_n which_o be_v now_o get_v above_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v below_o psal_n 56.3_o gen._n 15.1_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n thing_n seem_v to_o go_v backward_o ere_o they_o go_v forward_o though_o christ_n be_v come_v duplicantur_fw-la lateres_fw-la &_o venit_fw-la moses_n when_o the_o tale_n of_o brick_n be_v double_v then_o come_v moses_n 12._o as_o the_o disciple_n deserve_v reproof_n for_o their_o misbelief_n yet_o christ_n pity_v and_o pardon_v their_o perplexity_n and_o passion_n speak_v good_a word_n and_o comfortable_a to_o they_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a it_o be_v no_o nocturnal_a bugbear_n but_o your_o very_a saviour_n in_o who_o presence_n you_o have_v no_o just_a ground_n to_o fear_v your_o extremity_n be_v my_o opportunity_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o exod._n 3.14_o hereupon_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v up_o into_o the_o ship_n when_o he_o have_v make_v they_o able_a to_o know_v it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v as_o he_o ever_o do_v to_o his_o own_o people_n john_n 6.21_o n._n b._n note_v well_o thus_o christ_n cover_v our_o mistake_n we_o think_v sometime_o he_o be_v mad_a as_o mark_v 3.21_o when_o he_o exercise_v we_o with_o harsh_a providence_n though_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o mark_v 7.37_o they_o mistake_v he_o for_o a_o spirit_n not_o only_o now_o but_o after_o luke_n 24.37_o till_o he_o have_v convince_v they_o by_o both_o be_v touch_v by_o they_o and_o by_o his_o eat_n with_o they_o v._o 39.42_o nor_o be_v this_o the_o only_a time_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o go_v from_o they_o mark_v 6.48_o for_o he_o do_v so_o luke_n 24.28_o only_o that_o they_o may_v invite_v he_o both_o time_n let_v we_o do_v so_o also_o etc._n etc._n 13._o as_o still_o peter_n must_v be_v try_v for_o ask_v a_o sign_n and_o christ_n must_v be_v entertain_v though_o at_o hand_n before_o the_o storm_n cease_v etc._n etc._n n.b._n note_v well_o so_o we_o still_o hanker_v after_o sign_n and_o invite_v he_o not_o earnest_o to_o a_o constraint_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o do_v the_o sea_n will_v be_v calm_a and_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o ship_n she_o will_v immediate_o be_v at_o shore_n our_o jesus_n set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o proud_a wave_n of_o wickedness_n as_o do_v joshua_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o lofty_a adversary_n josh_n 10.24_o christ_n be_v not_o far_o off_o act_v 17.27_o rom._n 10.6_o etc._n etc._n constrain_v he_o to_o come_v in_o and_o he_o will_v bear_v the_o ship_n more_o than_o she_o bear_v he_o so_o can_v lift_v she_o into_o the_o haven_n of_o hope_n no_o soon_o be_v christ_n come_v into_o any_o heart_n but_o present_o conscience_n be_v becalm_v lust_n be_v our_o tempest_n while_o we_o love_v the_o lord_n we_o with_o peter_n can_v walk_v on_o the_o water_n but_o when_o we_o love_v the_o world_n then_o begin_v we_o to_o sink_v yet_o if_o then_o we_o cry_v to_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o helping-hand_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o romanist_n applaud_v this_o fact_n of_o peter_n but_o pareus_n show_v he_o believe_v not_o without_o a_o sign_n as_o the_o rest_n do_v and_o have_v it_o but_o with_o a_o check_n v._o 31._o mat._n 14._o chap._n xxii_o no_o soon_o be_v christ_n and_o peter_n come_v up_o into_o the_o ship_n mat._n 14.32_o but_o the_o wind_n cease_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v weary_a with_o blow_v so_o big_a and_o boisterous_a out_o of_o the_o devil_n mouth_n and_o now_o desire_a rest_n after_o its_o hard_a labour_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v then_o both_o the_o trial_n and_o trouble_v of_o the_o disciple_n and_o mariner_n end_v together_o and_o most_o happy_o end_v both_o in_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o in_o glorify_v god_n ver_fw-la 33._o they_o all_o come_v and_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o creation_n as_o adam_n luke_n 13.38_o and_o as_o the_o angel_n job_n 1.6_o nor_o by_o adoption_n as_o all_o believer_n john_n 1.12_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o by_o eternal_a generation_n prov._n 8.22_o and_o 2._o by_o personal_a union_n psal_n 2.7_o this_o new_a experience_n of_o deliverance_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n make_v a_o deep_a impression_n upon_o the_o disciple_n spirit_n concern_v christ_n divine_a power_n and_o godhead_n than_o his_o miraculous_a feed_n of_o 5000_o with_o five_o loaf_n have_v do_v for_o than_o be_v they_o not_o in_o any_o imminent_a or_o eminent_a danger_n of_o die_v as_o here_o therefore_o be_v then_o secure_a they_o consider_v not_o so_o well_o that_o miracle_n mark_v 6.52_o n.b._n note_v well_o we_o be_v more_o teachable_a in_o adversity_n than_o in_o prosperity_n especial_o if_o god_n illuminate_v our_o mind_n then_o now_o when_o christ_n have_v bring_v the_o ship_n safe_a to_o shore_n over_o the_o bay_n betwixt_o bethsaida_n from_o whence_o his_o disciple_n launch_v out_o and_o capernaum_n not_o to_o the_o contrary_a side_n of_o the_o lake_n but_o only_o cross_v that_o bay_n or_o bosom_n on_o the_o same_o side_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v feed_v with_o the_o loaf_n here_o do_v before_o follow_v he_o on_o foot_n from_o capernaum_n to_o bethsaida_n john_n 6.1_o mat._n 14.13_o and_o mark_v 6.32_o 33._o and_o come_v up_o to_o he_o in_o bethsaida_n desert_n where_o he_o feed_v they_o and_o now_o when_o his_o disciple_n return_v by_o sea_n again_o they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v over_o to_o bethsaidâ—â—_n mark_v 6.45_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o capernaum_n john_n 6.17_o coast_v still_o upon_o the_o same_o side_n yet_o meet_v they_o that_o astonish_a storm_n though_o they_o pass_v not_o over_o the_o lake_n to_o the_o other_o side_n beyond_o jordan_n aforementioned_a but_o that_o which_o be_v high_o remarkable_a here_o be_v that_o these_o very_a people_n which_o have_v foot_v it_o after_o christ_n from_o caperndum_n to_o bethsaida_n over_o a_o bridge_n near_o tiberias_n yet_o they_o return_v in_o ship_n back_o to_o capernaum_n that_o they_o may_v '_o meet_v with_o their_o bellies-filling_a jesus_n so_o much_o the_o soon_o john_n 6.22_o 23_o 24._o and_o they_o meeâ—_n with_o no_o storm_n in_o their_o voyage_n as_o the_o disciple_n have_v do_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o world_n sail_v with_o fair_a gale_n of_o wind_n when_o the_o poor_a church_n be_v toss_v with_o tempest_n isa_n 54.11_o as_o also_o that_o the_o great_a grace_n must_v expect_v to_o encounter_v the_o great_a exercisâ—â—_n now_o christ_n be_v get_v to_o genezareth_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o country_n with_o cinneroâ—â—_n josh_n 11.2_o &_o 19.35_o however_o out_o of_o herod_n jurisdiction_n where_o he_o wrought_v his_o next_o miracle_n of_o heal_v all_o the_o sick_a in_o that_o country_n by_o their_o only_a touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n mat._n 14.34_o 35_o 36._o and_o mark_v 6.53_o to_o the_o end_n wherein_o we_o have_v these_o follow_a remark_n 1._o our_o lord_n go_v about_o do_v good_a act_v 10.38_o heal_v every_o where_o such_o as_o come_v 〈◊〉_d he_o yet_o harm_v none_o no_o not_o such_o as_o be_v refractory_n any_o where_n no_o not_o in_o obstinate_a samaria_n luke_n 9.53_o 56._o though_o his_o apostle_n do_v strike_v dead_a those_o two_o liar_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 5.5_o 10_o and_o do_v strike_v blind_a that_o sorcerer_n act_v 13.11_o by_o their_o gift_n of_o miracle_n but_o we_o have_v no_o such_o instance_n in_o christ_n the_o giver_n thereof_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v a_o people_n that_o have_v blow_v upon_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o unkind_a to_o christ_n than_o they_o that_o have_v not_o have_v it_o before_o thus_o christ_n own_o countryman_n nazareth_n reject_v he_o and_o resolve_v to_o break_v his_o neck_n luke_n 4.29_o when_o this_o genezareth_n a_o emblem_n of_o the_o gentile_n conversion_n do_v kind_o receive_v christ_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o messiah_n and_o they_o rejoice_v at_o his_o come_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v oh_o the_o matchless_a candour_n and_o kindness_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o comer_n to_o he_o he_o heal_v all_o promiscuous_o here_o
so_o save_o only_a the_o difference_n of_o that_o be_v descend_v but_o this_o be_v ascend_v every_o sanctify_a soul_n be_v take_v up_o through_o the_o roof_n of_o that_o house_n where_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n in_o a_o heavenly_a chariot_n draw_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o carry_v therein_o into_o a_o mansion_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n as_o well_o as_o the_o patriarch_n enoch_n be_v extraordinary_o translate_v in_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v as_o greedy_o seize_v upon_o by_o the_o devil_n who_o carry_v he_o down_o into_o hell_n as_o the_o angel_n have_v most_o honourable_o hand_v lazarus_n into_o heaven_n the_o glutton_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a seem_v to_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o worldly_a felicity_n but_o now_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a we_o find_v he_o place_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o stink_a goat_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n matth._n 25.33_o 34_o 41._o whereas_o lazarus_n in_o his_o life_n have_v seem_v to_o be_v set_v at_o christ_n left_a hand_n in_o his_o leprosy_n and_o poverty_n yet_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v seat_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n among_o the_o bless_a sheep_n etc._n etc._n this_o difference_n make_v a_o great_a man_n cry_v mallem_fw-la croesus_n esse_fw-la vivens_fw-la sed_fw-la socrates_n morlen_n i_o will_v have_v the_o rich_a man_n life_n but_o rather_o the_o poor_a man_n death_n n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o glutton_n be_v now_o go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n as_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n act._n 1.25_o and_o possible_o with_o as_o much_o noise_n as_o judas_n do_v who_o bowel_n do_v bityst_a out_o ver_fw-la 18._o because_o he_o have_v no_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o his_o master_n his_o belly_n break_v in_o the_o midst_n with_o a_o huge_a crack_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v yea_o and_o possible_o with_o as_o much_o stench_n and_o noise_n in_o the_o air_n as_o be_v at_o cardinal_n wolley_v death_n and_o burial_n however_o he_o be_v now_o in_o a_o place_n where_o he_o have_v punishment_n without_o pity_n who_o have_v show_v no_o pity_n misery_n without_o mercy_n who_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n sorrow_n without_o succour_n cry_v without_o compassion_n mischief_n without_o measure_n and_o torment_n without_o end_n and_o past_a imagination_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o great_a truth_n sinful_a pleasure_n in_o this_o life_n be_v punish_v with_o painful_a torment_n in_o the_o next_o life_n say_v to_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o they_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 3.11_o such_o go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 25.46_o gehennae_fw-la meminisse_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la in_o gehennam_fw-la incidere_fw-la say_v chrysostom_n to_o remember_v what_o hell_n be_v for_o horror_n and_o terror_n may_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o hinder_v man_n from_o be_v hurried_a into_o hell_n will_v but_o the_o wicked_a man_n take_v a_o turn_n or_o two_o in_o hell_n daily_o by_o a_o serious_a and_o seasonable_a meditation_n this_o will_v forewarn_v he_o of_o wrath_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n if_o he_o be_v not_o forewarn_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v mat._n 26.24_o mar._n 14.21_o n._n b._n note_v well_o here_o follow_v the_o dialogue_n between_o this_o damn_a glutton_n and_o father_n abraham_n in_o who_o bosom_n glorify_v lazarus_n be_v lodge_v from_o ver_fw-la 23._o to_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 31._o first_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o dialogue_n be_v this_o damn_a soul_n see_v afar_o off_o lazarus_n who_o he_o have_v despise_v on_o earth_n so_o high_o advance_v in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hell_n which_o be_v so_o call_v ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la video_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o nothing_o can_v be_v see_v the_o fire_n thereof_o give_v no_o light_n nor_o sight_n of_o comfort_n yet_o be_v he_o say_v here_o in_o this_o dark_a hell_n to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n which_o he_o have_v neglect_v to_o do_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o who_o can_v not_o now_o lift_v up_o himself_o out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n yet_o can_v he_o out_o of_o this_o outer_a darkness_n as_o hell_n be_v call_v mat._n 8.12_o &_o 22.13_o &_o 25_o 30._o look_v upward_o to_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n for_o his_o great_a torment_n in_o behold_v lazarus_n happy_a who_o he_o will_v not_o look_v downward_o upon_o from_o his_o pinnacle_n of_o earthly_a prosperity_n in_o his_o life-time_n and_o now_o feel_v himself_o in_o endless_a misery_n how-like_a be_v he_o to_o the_o blind_a mole_n that_o never_o it_o be_v say_v open_v her_o eye_n until_o she_o be_v die_v utinam_fw-la ubique_fw-la de_fw-la gehennâ_fw-la dissereretur_fw-la say_v chrysostom_n will_v to_o god_n minister_n will_v preach_v of_o hell_n every_o where_o that_o at_o least_o fear_n of_o punishment_n may_v drive_v man_n from_o wickedness_n when_o love_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n will_v not_o draw_v they_o to_o holiness_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v they_o not_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o thus_o far_o the_o occasion_n now_o second_o the_o dialogue_n itself_o which_o consist_v of_o two_o general_a part_n the_o 1._o be_v the_o humble_a petition_n of_o this_o damn_a soul_n which_o he_o in_o all_o simplicity_n present_v unto_o father_n abraham_n sit_v in_o a_o mansion_n of_o glory_n with_o bless_a lazarâ—â—_n in_o his_o bosom_n the_o 2._o be_v father_n abraham_n answer_n to_o his_o petition_n entire_o negative_a render_v weighty_a reason_n why_o his_o request_n must_v be_v reject_v both_o as_o to_o the_o cool_n of_o his_o tongue_n by_o send_v lazarus_n to_o hell_n with_o a_o little_a water_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o to_o the_o convert_v his_o brethren_n by_o send_v lazarus_n to_o they_o on_o earth_n take_v these_o few_o remark_n upon_o the_o whole_a the_o first_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o typical_a exemplification_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o distinct_a existence_n and_o subsistency_n differ_v from_o the_o bodles_a of_o mankind_n they_o die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n nor_o sleep_v after_o death_n noâ—_n be_v they_o shut_v up_o in_o subterraneal_a cave_n but_o all_o spirit_n or_o soul_n at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n returns_z to_z god_n that_o give_v they_o eccles_n 12.7_o from_o whence_o they_o receive_v their_o everlasting_a doom_n of_o either_o come_v you_o bless_v or_o depart_v you_o curse_v &c_n &c_n remark_n the_o 2._o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v immediate_o pass_v after_o death_n into_o a_o place_n of_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a according_o do_v then_o depart_v into_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o misery_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n so_o call_v dan._n 10.21_o do_v not_o note_v any_o middle_a place_n betwixt_o they_o save_v only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o great_a gulf_n fix_v a_o place_n unpassable_a from_o the_o two_o extreme_n abraham_n know_v no_o passage_n and_o holy_a peter_n know_v as_o little_a thereof_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o nor_o judas_n ver_fw-la 6._o therefore_o popery_n in_o its_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n and_o foppery_n it_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n new_a discovery_n of_o a_o mere_a chimaera_n or_o vain_a fiction_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o 3._o damn_a soul_n be_v void_a of_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o ease_n and_o relief_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o proud_a sinner_n may_v have_v need_n of_o the_o mean_a saint_n to_o relieve_v they_o after_o death_n who_o they_o will_v not_o relieve_v in_o their_o life_n but_o rather_o revile_v yea_o and_o famish_v they_o yet_o can_v shall_v not_o they_o receive_v any_o relief_n from_o they_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o torment_n to_o behold_v those_o happy_a who_o they_o have_v former_o despise_v and_o themselves_o miserable_a oh_o how_o welcome_a might_n lazarus_n be_v now_o to_o he_o in_o hell_n who_o he_o starve_v to_o death_n at_o his_o gate_n remark_n the_o four_o in_o hell_n there_o will_v be_v peculiar_a torment_n for_o every_o part_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o 1._o their_o wanton_a eye_n shall_v be_v torment_v with_o a_o sight_n of_o ugly_a shape_v of_o devil_n 2._o their_o delicate_a ear_n with_o the_o horrible_a noise_n and_o outcry_n of_o damn_a spirit_n 3._o their_o nice_a and_o curious_a smell_n with_o the_o poisonfull_a stink_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 4._o their_o dainty_a taste_n with_o a_o most_o ravenous_a and_o unbearable_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o 5._o all_o the_o sensible_a part_n shall_v feel_v the_o intolerable_a torment_n of_o
sanctis_fw-la cap._n 2._o say_v that_o those_o malicious_a monster_n of_o mankind_n do_v bind_v the_o tomb_n of_o christ_n body_n with_o strong_a grapple_v and_o label_n of_o iron_n on_o purpose_n to_o cross_v the_o tale_n as_o he_o say_v and_o disappoint_v the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o the_o divine_a determine_a counsel_n but_o mark_v how_o god_n here_o overshoot_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n god_n providence_n make_v use_n of_o those_o enemy_n malice_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o lord_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n much_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n for_o the_o more_o their_o crafty_a counsel_n and_o carefullness_n be_v to_o keep_v christ_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o prevent_v his_o resurrection_n by_o their_o politic_a provision_n all_o this_o do_v but_o render_v our_o lord_n resurrection_n the_o more_o divine_a and_o glorious_a because_o it_o be_v accomplish_v maugre_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n they_o can_v expect_v no_o good_a success_n that_o dare_v fight_v against_o god_n thus_o have_v we_o a_o account_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n how_o it_o be_v hold_v fast_o in_o the_o grave_a by_o the_o divine_a decree_n than_o by_o all_o those_o humane_a yea_o hellish_a device_n before_o mention_v it_o must_v not_o lie_v so_o long_o bury_v as_o these_o miscreant_n man_n will_v have_v it_o which_o they_o design_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o no_o it_o must_v lie_v no_o long_o than_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n will_v have_v it_o according_a as_o it_o be_v foretell_v in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n god_n ordain_v that_o christ_n body_n shall_v lie_v bury_v until_o the_o three_o day_n lest_o his_o adversary_n shall_v object_v in_o their_o cavil_v and_o malicious_a manner_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v real_o dead_a yet_o shall_v it_o not_o lie_v there_o until_o the_o four_o day_n lest_o his_o disciple_n faith_n shall_v flag_n and_o founder_n through_o his_o too_o long_a absence_n from_o they_o which_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o often_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o word_n say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n psal_n 16.10_o &_o act_v 13.35_o he_o must_v not_o stink_v as_o lazarus_n do_v at_o the_o four_o day_n the_o next_o inquiry_n be_v where_o be_v christ_n soul_n all_o this_o time_n that_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_a the_o romanist_n answer_v that_o christ_n soul_n go_v down_o to_o preach_v unto_o those_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n from_o their_o mistake_v that_o text_n by_o the_o which_o he_o also_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o as_o also_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n both_o these_o error_n may_v brief_o be_v thus_o correct_v as_o 1._o that_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n sentence_n for_o the_o relative_n by_o the_o which_o can_v have_v no_o antecedent_n but_o the_o spirit_n for_o 18._o whereby_o he_o be_v quicken_v now_o the_o spirit_n there_o can_v signify_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o will_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v quicken_v and_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v affirm_v but_o we_o must_v say_v this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o that_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v so_o manifest_v itself_o marvellous_o in_o that_o weak_a flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o though_o he_o become_v a_o weak_a mortal_a man_n yet_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n whereby_o he_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a do_v so_o convince_o shine_v forth_o as_o to_o make_v all_o the_o world_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v god_n and_o thus_o that_o apostle_n must_v be_v understand_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o old_a world_n with_o his_o corporal_a presence_n as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o incarnation_n in_o the_o new_a world_n yet_o be_v he_o present_v with_o those_o antediluvian_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v both_o ever_o and_o every_o where_n whereby_o he_o spirit_v noah_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o disobedient_a of_o that_o day_n who_o because_o of_o their_o disobedience_n to_o christ_n call_n at_o that_o time_n send_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n be_v then_o drown_v in_o that_o universal_a deluge_n and_o now_o imprison_v in_o that_o everlasting_a prison_n of_o hell_n where_o they_o lie_v confine_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o their_o drown_a body_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o their_o damn_a soul_n to_o receive_v the_o full_a recompense_n of_o their_o rebellion_n against_o god_n that_o as_o soul_n and_o body_n sin_v together_o so_o they_o must_v suffer_v together_o for_o ever_o more_o as_o to_o the_o 2d_o error_n or_o cavil_v ground_v upon_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n must_v be_v thus_o correct_v the_o word_n sheol_n which_o signify_v hell_n be_v large_o interpret_v for_o the_o grave_a also_o therefore_o that_o phrase_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n psal_n 16.10_o be_v read_v in_o the_o grave_a in_o the_o old_a translation_n and_o sheol_n be_v read_v the_o grave_n in_o the_o new_a translation_n gen._n 37.35_o i_o will_v go_v down_o into_o sheol_n or_o the_o grave_a unto_o my_o son_n say_v jacob_n concern_v joseph_n who_o be_v too_o good_a a_o young_a man_n to_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o who_o be_v not_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a neither_o in_o jacob_n sentiment_n for_o he_o conceit_v some_o evil_a beast_n have_v devour_v his_o body_n ver_fw-la 33._o therefore_o by_o sheol_n jacob_n must_v mean_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a wherein_o he_o think_v joseph_n to_o be_v and_o neither_o in_o the_o grave_a nor_o in_o hell_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n who_o be_v joseph_n our_o brother_n that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a rom._n 10.7_o which_o be_v there_o explain_v by_o its_o antithesis_fw-la to_o bring_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n ephes_n 4.9_o yea_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o must_v lie_v some_o time_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o david_n call_v in_o psal_n 139.15_o his_o mother_n belly_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o grand_a mother_n of_o all_o live_n and_o die_v mat._n 12.40_o but_o it_o be_v no_o where_n say_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o the_o contrary_n be_v assert_v even_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o the_o same_o day_n wherein_o he_o die_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o penitent_a thief_n shall_v be_v with_o his_o soul_n in_o paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o so_o that_o christ_n descend_v to_o hades_n can_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o meaning_n than_o of_o his_o go_v down_o into_o the_o state_n of_o death_n and_o his_o body_n lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n till_o the_o three_o day_n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v the_o consequence_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n burial_n which_o be_v all_o exceed_o comfortable_a to_o we_o as_o one_a our_o lord_n be_v bury_v as_o well_o as_o died_n to_o make_v a_o more_o complete_a conquest_n over_o death_n as_o he_o have_v conquer_a that_o adversary_n in_o the_o open_a field_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n at_o his_o own_o good_a will_n as_o above_o and_o not_o at_o the_o ill_a will_n of_o command_a death_n so_o now_o he_o pursue_v vanquish_v death_n into_o its_o own_o den_n and_o its_o retreat_v fortress_n and_o there_o become_v death_n to_o death_n itself_o strangle_v and_o unsting_n it_o upon_o its_o own_o dunghill_n and_o lose_v yea_o break_a the_o bond_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o act_n 2.24_o 27_o 31._o &_o 13.29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n sampson_n victory_n be_v the_o great_a that_o he_o suffer_v his_o enemy_n to_o bind_v he_o so_o be_v our_o saviour_n who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n and_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o its_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o very_a house_n and_o cabin_n of_o death_n job_n 17.13_o and_o then_o conquer_v it_o two_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2.14_o as_o satan_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n so_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n over_o death_n for_o sin_n bring_v in_o death_n and_o death_n be_v
of_o the_o spirit_n be_v with_o he_o mal._n 2.15_o rev._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o 5_o cause_o of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v to_o send_v the_o comforter_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 16.7_o i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o this_o promise_n our_o lord_n oft_o repeat_v that_o his_o disconsolate_a disciple_n may_v once_o be_v relieve_v by_o it_o our_o saviour_n sweet_o proceed_v in_o his_o swan-like_o song_n before_o he_o die_v john_n 14.1_o say_v let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v their_o comforter_n while_o he_o live_v with_o they_o therefore_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o than_o sorrow_n fill_v their_o heart_n jo._n 16.6_o so_o that_o they_o become_v both_o uncounsellable_n and_o uncomfortable_a hereupon_o he_o make_v his_o last_o sermon_n take_v much_o pain_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o expediency_n of_o his_o departure_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o go_v away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v v._o 7._o and_o he_o have_v tell_v and_o teach_v they_o before_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o unkind_a to_o they_o as_o not_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o john_n 14.2_o it_o consist_v not_o with_o christ_n candour_n to_o feed_v his_o disciple_n with_o the_o false_a hope_n of_o a_o utopian_a felicity_n as_o the_o devil_n deal_v with_o his_o drudge_n who_o he_o delude_v by_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o fool_n paradise_n and_o as_o mohomet_n do_v with_o his_o musulman_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v all_o sensual_a pleasure_n when_o they_o die_v in_o his_o cause_n etc._n etc._n no_o our_o lord_n be_v no_o such_o impostor_n but_o tell_v they_o true_o that_o he_o will_v pray_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n will_v give_v they_o another_o comforter_n instead_o of_o he_o their_o comforter_n while_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o be_v now_o depart_v from_o they_o who_o shall_v abide_v with_o the_o disciple_n for_o ever_o john_n 14.16_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o accuser_n rev._n 12.10_o for_o his_o accuse_v the_o saint_n to_o god_n as_o he_o do_v job_n chap._n 1.9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o devil_n name_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pleader_n advocate_n or_o comforter_n who_o office_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o promise_n into_o believer_n heart_n effectual_o apply_v they_o eph._n 1.13_o 14._o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o prayer_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.26_o 27._o to_o discover_v to_o we_o our_o grace_n and_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o rom._n 8.28_o whereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o glory_n verse_n 29.30_o 31_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o such_o as_o do_v refuse_v to_o read_v over_o their_o evidence_n and_o to_o rest_n upon_o they_o do_v no_o better_o in_o that_o refusal_n than_o help_n satan_n the_o accuser_n take_v his_o part_n against_o themselves_o and_o plead_v the_o devil_n cause_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o comforter_n yea_o in_o a_o word_n the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n general_a with_o who_o christ_n leave_v we_o by_o who_o he_o abide_v with_o we_o as_o he_o promise_v matth._n 28.20_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n john_n 14.17_o which_o we_o may_v never_o wonder_v at_o enough_o for_o next_o to_o that_o divine_a condescension_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o our_o fain_a humane_a nature_n be_v this_o wonderful_a vouchasafement_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n disdain_v to_o dwell_v in_o such_o dark_a and_o dirty_a dog-hole_n as_o our_o unholy_a heart_n and_o defile_a soul_n it_o be_v undoubted_o a_o inestimable_a favour_n which_o be_v promise_v joel_n 2.28_o that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n what_o be_v so_o vile_a as_o flesh_n hosea_n 8.13_o it_o be_v there_o a_o name_n of_o contempt_n and_o what_o be_v so_o precious_a as_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o quintessence_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n extract_v from_o the_o courser_n unrefined_a sediment_n the_o precious_a grace_n god_n give_v we_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 22._o and_o when_o god_n give_v we_o his_o spirit_n luke_n 11.13_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o that_o one_o gift_n matth._n 7.11_o hence_o christ_n tell_v the_o disciple_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o orphan_n or_o darkling_n john_n 14.18_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o phil._n 1.29_o phrase_v it_o to_o be_v their_o best_a teacher_n of_o truth_n teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n john_n 14.26_o which_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n this_o comforter_n christ_n send_v as_o he_o say_v john_n 15.26_o from_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v the_o father_n wrath_n and_o now_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o reconcile_v join_v both_o together_o in_o send_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o both_o their_o love_n and_o as_o a_o earnest_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o total_a sum_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o best_a guide_n to_o godliness_n john_n 16.13_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n eph._n 5.9_o note_n though_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v perform_v ten_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n at_o pentecost_n etc._n etc._n to_o his_o disconsolate_a disciple_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o he_o ascend_v for_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o that_o be_v with_o a_o fiducial_a assent_n of_o the_o heart_n none_o can_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v lord_n the_o only_a lord_n to_o be_v worship_v but_o by_o the_o revelation_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o these_o disciple_n have_v oft_o do_v before_o beside_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n breathe_v upon_o they_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 20.22_o whereby_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o ministry_n without_o which_o who_o can_v be_v sufficient_a 2_o cor._n 2.16_o seeing_z it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o will_v burden_v the_o back_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o make_v he_o tremble_v say_v chrysostom_n yet_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v till_o pentecost_n when_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v install_v in_o his_o kingdom_n act_v 2.2_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v reserve_v till_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v john_n 7.39_o though_o before_o this_o they_o have_v receive_v some_o love-token_n from_o christ_n before_o his_o departure_n to_o live_v upon_o as_o the_o dear_a wife_n from_o the_o love_a husband_n till_o the_o grand_a promise_a portion_n of_o the_o father_n come_v for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n ten_o day_n luke_n 24.49_o learn_v we_o hence_o 1_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v so_o good_a a_o gift_n of_o god_n yea_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v contain_v therein_o than_o we_o shall_v ask_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n above_o all_o as_o elijah_n before_o his_o ascension_n bid_v elisha_n ask_v what_o he_o will_v he_o answer_v that_o thy_o spirit_n may_v be_v double_v upon_o i_o 2_o king_n 2.9_o and_o it_o be_v do_v according_o so_o christ_n bid_v we_o ask_v what_o we_o will_v john_n 16.24_o we_o must_v answer_v lord_n let_v thy_o spirit_n be_v double_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o may_v receive_v double_a grace_n to_o that_o i_o now_o have_v etc._n etc._n 2._o then_o we_o shall_v prepare_v a_o honourable_a room_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o entertain_v such_o a_o honourable_a guest_n in_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v res_fw-la delicata_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la so_o some_o read_v psal_n 143.10_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o cleanly_a and_o delicate_a thing_n and_o love_v to_o live_v in_o a_o clean_a house_n or_o heart_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o shunamitish_a woman_n say_v to_o her_o husband_n let_v we_o make_v a_o little_a chamber_n for_o the_o man_n of_o god_n when_o he_o come_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n
heaven_n and_o most_o remote_a from_o noise_n and_o company_n yet_o capacious_a enough_o to_o contain_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o person_n so_o a_o place_n fit_a for_o this_o service_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o person_n who_o be_v material_n and_o the_o constitute_a member_n of_o this_o first_o constitute_v gospel_n church_n be_v describe_v by_o their_o name_n number_n and_o holy_a exercise_n act_n 1.12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n among_o who_o be_v name_v as_o one_o of_o they_o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n verse_n 14._o which_o be_v the_o first_o time_n we_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o she_o after_o christ_n death_n not_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n record_v one_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v appear_v once_o to_o she_o during_o the_o forty_o day_n of_o his_o tarry_n upon_o earth_n yet_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v she_o to_o command_v her_o son_n in_o heaven_n in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n who_o will_v not_o be_v command_v by_o she_o at_o the_o marriage-feast_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n say_v to_o she_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o woman_n etc._n etc._n john_n c._n 2._o v._n 4._o note_v there_o be_v holy_a woman_n mingle_v among_o the_o man_n who_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o ten_o day_n they_o all_o put_v in_o suit_n by_o their_o daily_a prayer_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o those_o of_o the_o feminine_a sex_n may_v make_v masculine_a prayer_n for_o obtain_v the_o promise_a comforter_n during_o those_o ten_o day_n of_o wait_v peter_n the_o design_a minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n among_o who_o he_o now_o be_v stand_v up_o that_o this_o new-planted_n church_n may_v choose_v one_o in_o judas_n room_n to_o organize_v it_o with_o a_o complete_a number_n of_o officer_n that_o there_o may_v be_v twelve_o apostle_n answerable_a to_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o church_n hereupon_o choose_v two_o jose_n and_o mathias_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o choose_v one_o of_o they_o by_o lot_n according_a to_o pro._n 16.33_o which_o fall_v to_o mathias_n by_o that_o time_n that_o their_o number_n be_v complete_v want_v nothing_o now_o but_o extraordinary_a qualification_n for_o their_o extraordinary_a service_n in_o their_o generation-work_n the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n come_v and_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o this_o we_o have_v relate_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n this_o feast_n be_v institute_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n fifty_o day_n after_o israel_n departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n at_o which_o time_n they_o keep_v the_o passover_n which_o be_v their_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n leu._n 23.16_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v pentecost_n which_o signify_v fifty_o and_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n exod._n 34_o 22._o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v seven_o week_n exact_o after_o the_o passover_n deut._n 16.9_o and_o it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o wheat-harvest_n exod._n 34.22_o now_o that_o there_o may_v be_v the_o most_o adapt_v and_o accommodate_v congruity_n and_o correspondency_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v upon_o that_o fifty_o day_n exod._n 19.1_o 11._o so_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n law_n that_o great_a lawgiver_n isa_n 33.22_o must_v be_v give_v upon_o the_o self_n same_o day_n then_o also_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n pour_v down_o in_o most_o plentiful_a manner_n which_o be_v the_o bless_v first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel-wheat-harvest_n after_o our_o lord_n be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v sit_v down_o but_o ten_o day_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n beside_o not_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n love_n thereby_o rom._n 5.5_o be_v send_v down_o and_o shed_v abroad_o on_o the_o fifty_o day_n after_o that_o christ_n our_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o but_o also_o this_o same_o fifty_o day_n do_v fall_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o more_o to_o honour_v this_o day_n to_o recommend_v it_o to_o we_o as_o the_o new_a christian_a sabbath_n day_n as_o christ_n have_v do_v by_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o that_o day_n and_o by_o his_o sundry_a appearance_n to_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o upon_o the_o same_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n during_o the_o forty_o day_n before_o his_o ascension_n note_v we_o never_o read_v of_o his_o once_o appear_a all_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o old_a jewish_a sabbath_n day_n and_o which_o certain_o he_o will_v have_v honour_v by_o so_o do_v have_v he_o intend_v that_o day_n to_o be_v still_o the_o perpetual_a sabbath_n nor_o do_v he_o send_v the_o comforter_n upon_o that_o seven_o day_n but_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n again_o which_o be_v the_o eight-first-day_n inclusive_a after_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o these_o eight_o first_o day_n complete_n the_o fifty_o or_o pentecost-feast_n our_o lord_n after_o he_o be_v ascend_v and_o sit_v down_o with_o a_o heavenly_a welcome_n in_o heaven_n for_o accomplish_v his_o whole_a redemption-work_n on_o earth_n stay_v yet_o his_o hand_n for_o ten_o day_n that_o as_o his_o death_n be_v at_o the_o passover_n so_o his_o dignity_n shall_v be_v at_o pentecost_n for_o at_o both_o they_o two_o feast_n all_o the_o male_n be_v to_o appear_v in_o jerusalem_n not_o only_o out_o of_o all_o the_o 12_o tribe_n but_o also_o out_o of_o every_o nation_n where_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v disperse_v that_o as_o all_o these_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o jesus_n so_o they_o may_v likewise_o behold_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o glory_n n.b._n thus_o be_v we_o bid_v to_o wait_v but_o ten_o day_n as_o those_o do_v here_o rev._n 2.10_o and_o then_o the_o comforter_n will_v come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o get_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o myrrh_n and_o to_o the_o hill_n of_o frankincense_n cant._n 4.6_o that_o be_v wait_v in_o repent_v and_o in_o pray_v work_n till_o these_o ten_o day_n of_o dark_a shadow_n flee_v way_n etc._n etc._n now_o whilst_o this_o primo-primitive_a church_n be_v wait_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o soul_n for_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o body_n there_o come_v unexpected_o at_o the_o end_n a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n that_o shake_v this_o upper_a room_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o and_o fill_v every_o corner_n of_o it_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o receive_v the_o fiery_a cloven-tongue_n that_o come_v and_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o n.b._n which_o be_v a_o bless_a antidote_n against_o that_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n wherewith_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n be_v plague_v from_o heaven_n the_o pure_a lip_n and_o language_n even_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n be_v promise_v to_o zion_n builder_n note_v hereby_o the_o apostle_n be_v enable_v to_o speak_v in_o all_o language_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n superad_v to_o those_o great_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o now_o they_o receive_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n than_o former_o when_o the_o native_a jew_n and_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n both_o those_o of_o the_o gate_n own_v only_o the_o precept_n of_o noah_n and_o those_o of_o righteousness_n who_o be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n hear_v they_o all_o speak_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o in_o every_o lingua_fw-la as_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n this_o procure_v contrary_a event_n and_o effect_n for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o auditory_a that_o be_v good_a be_v amaze_v and_o force_v into_o a_o rapture_n the_o object_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o faculty_n so_o do_v only_o ask_v at_o present_a one_o another_o sentiment_n of_o this_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o can_v not_o fathom_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o marvellous_a divine_a dispensation_n this_o drive_v they_o into_o a_o extacy_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v act_v 2.11_o 12._o and_o therefore_o they_o request_v one_o of_o another_o to_o be_v resolve_v of_o a_o reason_n concern_v they_o but_o the_o bad_a part_n of_o the_o authority_n to_o wit_n the_o scribe_n pharisees_n etc._n etc._n who_o understand_v not_o foreign_a dialect_n mock_v say_v these_o man_n be_v drink_v with_o new-wine_n ver_fw-la 13._o think_v with_o this_o aspersion_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o
will_v go_v forth_o against_o his_o rebbel_n conquer_v they_o fetch_v they_o in_o and_o set_v his_o foot_n of_o fine_a brass_n rev._n 1.15_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o they_o as_o joshua_n do_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o conquer_a king_n both_z his_o and_o his_o servant_n foot_n josh_n 10.24_o peter_n have_v also_o put_v hard_a upon_o this_o people_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n verse_n 40._o charge_v they_o as_o paul_n do_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 2.14_o in_o god_n name_n &_o by_o his_o authority_n who_o he_o call_v in_o as_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o if_o they_o refuse_v and_o urge_v that_o no_o less_o than_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n depend_v upon_o their_o abandon_v the_o company_n of_o wicked_a person_n in_o their_o profane_a practice_n aâ—â—l_o how_o few_o do_v forsake_v the_o society_n of_o sinner_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v say_v to_o wallow_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o they_o be_v principal_o call_v from_o the_o company_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v the_o swear_a swordman_n of_o satan_n and_o most_o profess_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n this_o rouse_a sting_a sermon_n take_v deep_a impression_n upon_o they_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o oh_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v not_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o profess_v for_o real_a conversion_n go_v far_a than_o a_o verbal_a profession_n not_o in_o speech_n and_o word_n only_o but_o in_o heart_n and_o deed_n also_o they_o must_v needs_o know_v if_o any_o hope_n of_o pardon_n be_v for_o such_o sinner_n as_o they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o this_o warm_a word_n of_o peter_n first_o sermon_n have_v a_o abide_a work_n upon_o those_o good_a hearer_n heart_n and_o fix_v they_o in_o the_o apostle_n fellowship_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o philippian_n who_o no_o soon_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o they_o be_v in_o fellowship_n to_o a_o day_n and_o steadfast_o continue_v in_o it_o paul_n thank_v god_n for_o their_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o first_o day_n until_o now_o phil._n 1.3_o 5._o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o persevere_v in_o all_o christian-exercise_n from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o their_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n note_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o a_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o principal_a point_n of_o their_o practice_n therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n make_v request_n for_o they_o with_o joy_n verse_n 4._o imply_v that_o such_o as_o persevere_v not_o in_o fellowship_n do_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o faithful_a minister_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o their_o pastor_n which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o to_o the_o prodigious_a detriment_n and_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o apostate_n themselves_o who_o like_o spiritual_a vagabond_n with_o cain_n turn_v their_o back_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o ordinance_n note_v communion_n of_o saint_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a great_a privilege_n upon_o earth_n see_v it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v one_o of_o our_o great_a privilege_n in_o heaven_n godly_a society_n be_v the_o symbolum_n sign_n or_o badge_n the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o saint_n from_o sinner_n and_o their_o sinful_a society_n psal_n 119.63_o nor_o be_v there_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n any_o such_o fellowship_n union_n und_fw-ge communion_n as_o among_o the_o saint_n cant._n 6.9_o no_o such_o oneness_n or_o entireness_n any_o where_o other_o society_n be_v but_o as_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o toe_n of_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n they_o may_v cleave_v together_o but_o can_v incorporate_v one_o into_o another_o as_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v couple_v together_o by_o loop_n so_o the_o saint_n by_o love_n and_o as_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v so_o close_o cement_v together_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o but_o one_o stone_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o good_a man_n can_v be_v content_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n alone_o etc._n etc._n thus_o those_o new_a convert_v do_v continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n communion_n with_o all_o steadfastness_n and_o without_o any_o deviation_n or_o declining_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o their_o conversion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o too_o many_o temporary_a professor_n or_o stony-ground_n hearer_n mat._n 13.20_o 21._o who_o for_o the_o present_n be_v affect_v with_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o with_o a_o flash_a joy_n receive_v the_o word_n but_o for_o want_v of_o the_o depth_n of_o earth_n mark_v 4.5_o and_o of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n job_n 19.28_o they_o soon_o spew_v up_o their_o profession_n their_o stomach_n be_v so_o squeezy_a as_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o opposition_n because_o they_o can_v divide_v christ_n and_o his_o cross_n let_v christ_n keep_v his_o heaven_n to_o himself_o for_o all_o they_o if_o it_o can_v be_v have_v upon_o any_o other_o term_n but_o those_o here_o have_v principle_n to_o maintain_v they_o they_o be_v enlighten_v not_o by_o flash_n of_o lightning_n but_o by_o the_o sunbeam_n so_o continue_v steadfast_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o follow_a persecution_n they_o through_o grace_n weather_v out_o the_o point_n and_o ride_v out_o the_o storm_n that_o arise_v after_o except_v ananias_n etc._n etc._n note_v thus_o far_o of_o the_o friend_n of_o this_o new_a church_n now_o concern_v its_o enemy_n we_o have_v this_o account_n that_o god_n put_v such_o a_o awe_n and_o fear_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o attempt_v to_o make_v the_o least_o opposition_n as_o yet_o against_o they_o none_o be_v find_v among_o the_o very_a pharisee_n so_o foolhardy_a as_o to_o molest_v or_o hinder_v their_o public_a exercise_n this_o new_a and_o miraculous_a estate_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n the_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o it_o with_o three_o thousand_o soul_n verse_n 41._o and_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o see_v or_o at_o least_o hear_v of_o verse_n 6._o strike_v they_o with_o such_o a_o panic_n fear_n that_o they_o be_v plain_o confound_v verse_n 7._o for_o this_o restraint_n the_o apostle_n praise_v god_n and_o for_o have_v so_o much_o favour_n among_o the_o people_n verse_n 47._o note_v after_o those_o special_a effect_n follow_v those_o that_o be_v general_a to_o wit_n their_o community_n of_o good_n both_o for_o the_o body_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n 1_o as_o for_o the_o body_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a verse_n 44_o 45._o not_o so_o as_o to_o destroy_v property_n for_o then_o the_o eight_o commandment_n have_v be_v repeal_v christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v only_o a_o peculiar_a practice_n for_o that_o place_n and_o for_o that_o time_n wherein_o charity_n and_o hospitality_n much_o abound_v by_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o rest_a upon_o they_o after_o this_o ananias_n possession_n be_v call_v his_o own_o and_o so_o be_v the_o money_n he_o receive_v for_o the_o sale_n of_o it_o act_n 5.4_o so_o mary_n have_v she_o own_o house_n act_v 12.12_o and_o lydia_n also_o act_v 15.15_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o soul_n they_o have_v not_o only_o temporal_a thing_n common_a but_o also_o spiritual_a the_o same_o holy_a exercise_n &_o ordinance_n in_o community_n verse_n 46._o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o solomon_n porch_n to_o a_o vast_a confluence_n of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n and_o service_n so_o he_o spread_v the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a concourse_n of_o fish_n hereby_o three_o thousand_o be_v catch_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o they_o luke_n 23.34_o and_o they_o frequent_o enjoy_v break_v of_o bread_n that_o sacred_a rite_n christ_n use_v matth._n 26.26_o put_v for_o the_o eucharist_n in_o conjunction_n with_o preach_v and_o prayer_n last_o the_o doxology_n conclude_v in_o their_o praise_a god_n for_o this_o great_a grace_n from_o himself_o on_o they_o and_o for_o the_o favour_n he_o give_v they_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o yet_o without_o as_o also_o for_o his_o add_v daily_o to_o the_o church_n the_o elect_a come_n into_o it_o this_o they_o impute_v not_o to_o man_n ministry_n nor_o to_o peter_n powerful_a preach_a nor_o to_o the_o miraculous_a tongue_n but_o to_o the_o blessing_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o 8._o and_o isa_n 55.10_o 11._o note_v in_o a_o word_n the_o rumour_n of_o this_o 120_o speak_v all_o language_n v._o 5._o make_v the_o multitude_n come_v tumultuous_o to_o they_o v._o 6._o all_o the_o disperse_a jew_n as_o well_o as_o home-dweller_n
sin_n what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o matth._n 26.15_o that_o curse_a traitor_n sell_v the_o head_n but_o simoniacal_a patron_n sell_v the_o member_n he_o the_o shepherd_n they_o the_o sheep_n and_o herein_o as_o worse_a than_o judas_n he_o only_o sell_v the_o body_n but_o they_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o that_o scarlet_a strumpet_n do_v at_o this_o day_n rev._n 18.13_o nor_o do_v simon_n here_o desire_v to_o purchase_v those_o miraculous_a gift_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v god_n or_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o now_o profess_v by_o they_o but_o to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o they_o sell_v dear_a than_o he_o will_v have_v buy_v to_o satisfy_v his_o insatiable_a thirst_n after_o gain_n as_o also_o to_o maintain_v his_o reputation_n among_o his_o admirer_n who_o see_v the_o apostle_n outvie_a and_o overdo_v he_o n.b._n beside_o this_o simon_n magus_n be_v thus_o far_o convince_v by_o simon_n peter_n that_o himself_o have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a show_n of_o godliness_n under_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o lurk_v and_o be_v no_o better_a a_o man_n than_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v characterise_v he_o to_o be_v therefore_o be_v terrify_v with_o that_o direful_a threaten_v verse_n 20._o and_o probable_o fear_v to_o fall_v under_o the_o same_o dismal_a doom_n that_o have_v as_o he_o may_v hear_v of_o befall_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n he_o feign_v a_o repentance_n as_o he_o have_v do_v a_o faith_n beg_v the_o apostle_n prayer_n which_o he_o know_v be_v prevalent_a with_o god_n what_o become_v of_o he_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a n.b._n however_o this_o same_o simon_n who_o philip_n have_v look_v upon_o as_o honest_a and_o baptise_a he_o be_v detect_v by_o peter_n who_o soon_o smell_v the_o fox_n and_o divine_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o den_n expose_v he_o to_o open_a view_n ecclesiastic_a history_n say_v that_o as_o he_o be_v fly_v in_o the_o air_n at_o peter_n powerful_a prayer_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o break_v his_o neck_n this_o story_n though_o not_o canonical_a in_o itself_o yet_o hold_v it_o a_o sacred_a correspondency_n with_o solomon_n canonical_a sentence_n and_o say_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v prov._n 10.7_o and_o he_o that_o pervert_v his_o way_n shall_v be_v know_v whereas_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o walk_v sure_o verse_n 9_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o name_n of_o this_o notorious_a hypocrite_n have_v a_o ignominious_a and_o black_a brand_n put_v upon_o it_o wherewith_o he_o stand_v stigmatise_v in_o all_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o sacred_a history_n and_o notwithstanding_o his_o cunning_a contrivance_n to_o hide_v his_o hypocrisy_n yet_o as_o this_o hypocrite_n be_v detect_v by_o peter_n so_o be_v he_o detest_v by_o all_o person_n of_o consideration_n to_o this_o day_n his_o name_n still_o stink_v like_o putrify_a carrion_n n.b._n though_o this_o simon_n magus_n do_v manage_v his_o matter_n so_o cleverly_o and_o crafty_o that_o philip_n mistake_v he_o for_o a_o believer_n and_o baptize_v he_o yet_o peter_n present_o pump_v up_o his_o rottenness_n and_o lay_v he_o open_a in_o his_o proper_a colour_n all_o come_v out_o to_o his_o eternal_a contempt_n and_o dishonour_n therefore_o as_o those_o wicked_a sodomite_n who_o will_v have_v carnal_o know_v angel_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n gen._n 19.5_o 8._o give_v the_o odious_a name_n to_o that_o beastly_a sin_n of_o sodomy_n so_o this_o sorcerer_n unsound_a simon_n have_v give_v the_o execrable_a name_n to_o that_o abominable_a sin_n of_o simony_n wherewith_o both_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n do_v brand_v all_o those_o that_o barter_v for_o spiritual_a benefice_n n.b._n this_o sin_n be_v forbid_v leu._n 25.34_o the_o levite_n portion_n and_o patrimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sell_v etc._n etc._n the_o seller_n of_o dove_n in_o which_o form_n the_o spirit_n descend_v matth._n 3.16_o our_o lord_n do_v whip_v out_o of_o his_o temple_n twice_o the_o first_o time_n be_v at_o his_o entrance_n on_o his_o public_a ministry_n john_n 2.14_o and_o the_o second_o be_v at_o his_o end_v of_o it_o matth._n 21.12_o n.b._n alas_o it_o may_v most_o true_o be_v sigh_v out_o and_o say_v in_o our_o sad_a season_n that_o satan_n have_v his_o simon_n and_o judas_n as_o well_o as_o god_n he_o have_v his_o judas_n or_o judas_n who_o be_v a_o seller_n of_o our_o saviour_n god_n the_o son_n and_o his_o simon_n that_o will_v have_v be_v the_o buyer_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o because_o he_o attempt_v to_o purchase_v with_o money_n that_o great_a of_o gift_n he_o deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o part_n and_o portion_n either_o in_o receive_v or_o in_o the_o confer_v of_o that_o gift_n and_o of_o any_o part_n in_o eternal_a life_n preach_v by_o peter_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n but_o two_o though_o simon_n magus_n prove_v a_o unsound_a proselyte_n to_o philip_n ministry_n yet_o the_o aethiopian_a queen_n candace_n chamberlain_n become_v a_o more_o sound_a one_o as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o other_o samaritan_n professor_n who_o be_v true_o and_o thorough_o convert_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o philip_n in_o the_o story_n of_o who_o conversion_n there_o be_v five_o singular_a circumstance_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o author_n or_o instrument_n convert_v philip_n act_v 8.26_o when_o the_o two_o ambassador_n the_o apostle_n have_v confirm_v this_o new_a constitute_v church_n at_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o samaria_n they_o all_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o same_o village_n of_o that_o country_n also_o as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n act_v 1.8_o which_o testify_v their_o indefatigable_a and_o invincible_a industry_n in_o despite_n of_o this_o four_o great_a persecution_n act_v 8.1_o so_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n act_v 8.25_o n.b._n but_o philip_n be_v command_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o go_v from_o thence_o to_o gaza_n verse_n 26._o nor_o must_v he_o go_v the_o ordinary_a road_n thither_o but_o the_o desart-way_n which_o be_v up-hill_n and_o downhill_o a_o emblem_n of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o but_o little_o frequent_v have_v not_o philip_n be_v thus_o direct_v he_o have_v certain_o go_v the_o common_a path_n and_o not_o have_v meet_v with_o this_o great_a ethiopian_a officer_n which_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o man_n way_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n to_o direct_v his_o own_o step_n jer._n 10.23_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n tell_v all_o our_o wander_n psal_n 56.8_o man_n be_v not_o master_n of_o his_o own_o walking_n but_o be_v overrule_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n and_o if_o god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o wander_v in_o a_o wilderness_n as_o david_n do_v when_o hunt_v like_o a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o as_o philip_n do_v here_o pass_v through_o a_o desert_n yet_o be_v it_o great_a comfort_n to_o they_o both_o that_o as_o they_o go_v hither_o and_o thither_o at_o the_o lord_n direction_n so_o god_n keep_v a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o footing_n and_o flitting_n n.b._n two_o the_o object_n or_o person_n convert_v he_o be_v commend_v by_o his_o nation_n condition_n dignity_n religion_n and_o occupation_n act_v 8.27_o 28._o he_o be_v 1._o a_o ethiopian_a by_o nation_n 2._o a_o eunuch_n or_o geld_a man_n such_o as_o queen_n employ_v in_o their_o chamber_n to_o avoid_v suspicion_n be_v his_o condition_n 3._o his_o dignity_n be_v import_v in_o his_o be_v style_v a_o officer_n of_o great_a authority_n a_o nobleman_n of_o the_o queen_n court._n 4._o for_o his_o religion_n he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n who_o have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o that_o solemn_a festival_n of_o the_o passover_n n.b._n his_o religion_n may_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o many_o professor_n who_o know_v more_o of_o god_n than_o this_o proselyte_n he_o can_v have_v only_o some_o small_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o that_o dark_a region_n of_o africa_n yet_o can_v he_o cross_v the_o sea_n take_v this_o long_a journey_n to_o worship_n god_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o his_o return_n improve_v his_o time_n so_o well_o as_o to_o read_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o declare_v he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o any_o false_a fancy_n but_o as_o he_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o external_n worship_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o to_o behold_v our_o courtier_n and_o gallant_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o read_v at_o all_o in_o their_o coach_n do_v spend_v their_o time_n there_o in_o read_v frivolous_a romance_n etc._n etc._n when_o this_o ignorant_a ethiopian_a lord_n do_v better_a have_v some_o small_a smattering_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o increase_v it_o to_o he_o that_o thus_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o and_o that_o more_o
baptize_v peter_n question_n be_v without_o question_n can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n &_o c_o act_n 10.47_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o his_o question_n in_o effect_n be_v a_o vehement_a assertion_n and_o a_o most_o cogent_a argument_n as_o it_o be_v improve_v by_o he_o afterward_o act_v 11.17_o import_v that_o such_o as_o god_n have_v grant_v inward_a baptism_n unto_o no_o man_n no_o minister_n must_v deny_v the_o outward_a n._n b._n as_o he_o that_o have_v a_o right_a to_o and_o a_o propriety_n in_o a_o inheritance_n can_v without_o manifest_a injury_n and_o injustice_n be_v deny_v the_o write_n and_o seal_n thereunto_o appertain_v because_o these_o gentile_n have_v the_o grace_n signify_v and_o promise_v in_o baptism_n and_o so_o have_v get_v the_o inward_a part_n therefore_o to_o deny_v they_o the_o outward_a part_n can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o very_a injurious_a act_n hereupon_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 10.48_o which_o be_v not_o a_o differ_a practice_n from_o christ_n precept_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28.19_o for_o under_o that_o title_n the_o lord_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o christ_n the_o anoint_v but_o also_o the_o father_n who_o anoint_v he_o and_z the_o spirit_n by_o who_o he_o be_v anoint_v so_o the_o same_o phrase_n act_n 2.38_o and_o 19.2_o 5._o rom._n 6.3_o and_o gal._n 3.27_o be_v understand_v n._n b._n thus_o also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n seal_v up_o adoption_n in_o infant_n bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n and_o pronounce_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o have_v thereby_o the_o inward_a grace_n they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n as_o it_o do_v seal_v up_o faith_n in_o those_o of_o riper_n year_n etc._n etc._n the_o twelve_o remark_n be_v the_o call_v and_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n become_v a_o dreadful_a stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n yea_o to_o the_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o unbeliever_n we_o read_v how_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o believe_v be_v astonish_v etc._n etc._n act_n 10.45_o those_o be_v the_o six_o brethren_n who_o accompany_v peter_n from_o joppa_n to_o caesarea_n act_v 11.12_o n._n b._n peter_n act_v prudent_o in_o take_v so_o many_o man_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o he_o to_o bear_v a_o full_a testimony_n by_o so_o many_o mouth_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o gentile_n foresee_v what_o a_o offence_n it_o will_v prove_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o these_o six_o companion_n of_o peter_n be_v only_o amaze_v at_o this_o and_o well_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v upon_o the_o gentile_n this_o first_o time_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v at_o its_o bestow_n upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n act_v 2.4_o namely_o by_o immediate_a infusion_n whereas_o at_o all_o other_o time_n where_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o find_v a_o mention_n also_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n use_v in_o order_n to_o obtain_v that_o extraordinary_a grace_n this_o make_v those_o six_o man_n astonish_v not_o yet_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n but_o think_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n have_v only_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o brethren_n in_o judaea_n only_o hear_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o not_o see_v they_o be_v downright_o offend_v at_o peter_n when_o he_o return_v the_o second_o time_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o plain_o quarrel_v with_o he_o for_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o act_v 11.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n now_o come_v in_o that_o great_a point_n to_o be_v dispute_v whether_o peter_n do_v well_o in_o admit_v the_o gentile_n into_o gospel-communion_n without_o circumcision_n this_o be_v justify_v by_o two_o topic_n the_o first_o be_v the_o argument_n press_v in_o peter_n apology_n to_o those_o who_o take_v he_o to_o task_n for_o his_o baptise_v cornelius_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o second_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o commendable_a and_o successful_a edification_n of_o the_o gentile-church_n at_o antioch_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o offence_n of_o the_o one_o party_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o other_o first_o the_o offence_n be_v too_o captious_o take_v but_o not_o real_o give_v so_o it_o be_v scandalum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la not_o datum_fw-la this_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n or_o heathen_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o piacular_a and_o detestable_a crime_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o precept_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n but_o also_o to_o those_o scripture_n allusion_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o on_o heathen_a matth._n 18.17_o and_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n or_o to_o eat_v with_o idolater_n 1_o cor._n 5.10_o 11._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n brethren_n and_o jew_n of_o the_o circumcision_n charge_n peter_n home_o for_o violation_n of_o their_o law_n n._n b._n we_o may_v well_o wonder_v here_o that_o those_o believer_n who_o have_v not_o only_o one_o god_n to_o their_o father_n but_o also_o one_o church_n to_o their_o mother_n yea_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o same_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v yet_o quarrel_v upon_o this_o occasion_n because_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o only_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o reform_v from_o their_o error_n yea_o and_o plain_o transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v through_o grace_n now_o receive_v as_o if_o the_o jew_n design_v to_o make_v a_o monopoly_n of_o a_o whole_a jesus_n to_o themselves_o from_o the_o gentile_n we_o may_v wonder_v the_o more_o at_o this_o contention_n n._n b._n because_o we_o find_v no_o such_o quarrel_n at_o peter_n and_o john_n for_o their_o go_v down_o to_o samaria_n though_o the_o samaritan_n be_v odious_a enough_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n etc._n etc._n this_o only_o may_v be_v say_v to_o qualify_v that_o journey_n beside_o their_o commission_n from_o christ_n act_v 1.8_o because_o the_o samaritan_n be_v neither_o uncircumcised_a nor_o idolater_n both_o which_o they_o know_v the_o heathen_n or_o gentile_n be_v and_o therefore_o more_o detestable_a to_o they_o n._n b._n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o partition-wall_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o god_n own_o erect_v that_o the_o former_a may_v not_o have_v any_o familiar_a converse_n especial_o in_o marriage_n with_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o â—abbi's_v make_v this_o wall_n large_a than_o god_n have_v make_v it_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v with_o or_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o gentile_a hence_o arise_v this_o objection_n of_o they_o against_o peter_n practice_n act_v 11.3_o whereas_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v not_o all_o commerce_n with_o the_o gentile_n much_o less_o that_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v gain_v to_o god_n but_o that_o only_a which_o may_v corrupt_v the_o jew_n and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o god_n and_o peter_n himself_o who_o be_v now_o cavil_v at_o profess_v his_o conscientious_a observation_n of_o that_o law_n of_o god_n act_v 10.28_o to_o cornelius_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o god_n himself_o verse_n 14._o yea_o and_o of_o the_o very_a tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n also_o over_o and_o above_o the_o law_n of_o god_n john_n 4.9_o and_o 18.28_o etc._n etc._n till_o god_n convince_v he_o by_o a_o vision_n act_v 10.15_o etc._n etc._n first_o these_o believe_a jew_n who_o contend_v with_o peter_n here_o be_v all_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n act_v 21.20_o 21._o in_o paul_n case_n there_o as_o now_o in_o peter_n here_o and_o still_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o jewish_a ceremony_n insomuch_o that_o they_o think_v circumcision_n simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n act_v 15.1_o 5._o and_o will_v have_v the_o believe_a gentile_n also_o circumcise_v until_o they_o be_v better_o instruct_v as_o there_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 15.29_o so_o here_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o peter_n as_o here_o follow_v for_o their_o far_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n nor_o do_v those_o zealot_n of_o the_o legal_a rite_n object_n against_o peter_n say_v why_o have_v thou_o baptise_a the_o gentile_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o preach_v to_o they_o for_o this_o will_v have_v be_v a_o injurious_a affront_n to_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o express_a command_n mat._n 28_o 19_o act_n 1.8_o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o defence_n peter_n make_v to_o their_o offence_n object_v from_o ver_fw-la 4._o to_o v._o 18._o act_n 11._o wherein_o peter_n not_o pretend_v any_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o church_n as_o his_o pretend_a successor_n do_v at_o this_o day_n willing_o submit_v himself_o and_o